Skip to main content

Full text of "Gem-stones and their distinctive characters"

See other formats


GEM-STONES 


INTERESTING   AND   IMPORTANT  BOOKS 

JEWELLERY.  By  CYRIL  DAVENPORT,  F.S.  A.  With  a  Frontis- 
piece in  Colour  and  41  other  Illustrations.  Seco.nd  Edition. 
Demy  i6mo.  [Little  Books  on  Art. 

JEWELLERY.  By  H.  CLIFFORD  SMITH,  M.A.  With  50  Plates 
in  Collotype,  4  in  Colour,  and  33  Illustrations  in  the  text. 
Second  Edition.  Wide  royal  8vo,  gilt  top. 

[Connoisseur's  Library. 

GOLDSMITHS'  AND  SILVERSMITHS'  WORK.  By  NELSON 
DAWSON.  With  51  Plates  in  Collotype,  a  Frontispiece  in 
Photogravure,  and  numerous  Illustrations  in  the  text.  Second 
Edition.  Wide  royal  8vo,  gilt  top. 

[Connoisseur's  Library. 

EUROPEAN  ENAMELS.  By  H.  H.  CUNYNGHAME,  C.B. 
With  58  Illustrations  in  Collotype  and  Half-tone  and  4  Plates 
in  Colour.  Wide  royal  8vo,  gilt  top. 

[Connoisseurs  Library. 

ENAMELS.  By  Mrs.  NELSON  DAWSON.  With  33  Illustrations. 
Second  Edition.  Demy  i6mo.  [Little  Books  on  Art. 


t'LATK  I 
'rftttisfiece 


-c 


V/L'AMAKISE 


I.    SAI-I'HIRE  12.    YELLOW    SAI'FHIli 

(Oriental  Tofaz) 


GEM-STONES 


GEM-STONES 

AND   THEIR   DISTINCTIVE   CHARACTERS 


G.  F.  HERBERT  SMITH 

M.A.,   D.Sc. 

OF  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM  (NATURAL  HISTORY) 


WITH   MANY   DIAGRAMS  AND  THIRTY-TWO   PLATES 
OF  WHICH   THREE  ARE   IN  COLOUR 


THIRD  EDITION 


METHUEN   &   CO.    LTD. 

36     ESSEX     STREET    W.G. 

LONDON 


First  Published   .    .    .    March  lit 
Second  Edition     .    .    .    June 
Third  Editum      . 


PREFACE 

IN  this  edition  the  opportunity  has  been  taken  to 
correct  a  few  misprints  and  mistakes  that  have 
been  discovered  in  the  first,  and  to  alter  slightly  one 
or  two  paragraphs,  but  otherwise  no  change  has  been 
made.  G.  F.  H.  S. 

WANDSWORTH  COMMON,  S.W. 


PREFACE    TO    THE    FIRST 
EDITION 

IT  has  been  my  endeavour  to  provide  in  this  book 
a  concise,  yet  sufficiently  complete,  account  of 
the  physical  characters  of  the  mineral  species  which 
find  service  in  jewellery,  and  of  the  methods  available 
for  determining  their  principal  physical  constants  to 
enable  a  reader,  even  if  previously  unacquainted  with 
the  subject,  to  have  at  hand  all  the  information 
requisite  for  the  sure  identification  of  any  cut  stone 
which  may  be  met  with.  For  several  reasons  I  have 
dealt  somewhat  more  fully  with  the  branches  of 
science  closely  connected  with  the  properties  of 
crystallized  matter  than  has  been  customary  hitherto 
in  even  the  most  comprehensive  books  on  precious 


2005117 


vi  GEM-STONES 

stones.  Recent  years  have  witnessed  many  changes 
in  the  jewellery  world.  Gem-stones  are  no  longer 
entirely  drawn  from  a  few  well-marked  mineral 
species,  which  are,  on  the  whole,  easily  distinguishable 
from  one  another,  and  it  becomes  increasingly  diffi- 
cult for  even  the  most  experienced  eye  to  recognize 
a  cut  stone  with  unerring  certainty.  So  long  as  the 
only  confusion  lay  between  precious  stones  and  paste 
imitations  an  ordinary  file  was  the  solitary  piece  of 
apparatus  required  by  the  jeweller,  but  now  recourse 
must  be  had  to  more  discriminative  tests,  such  as 
the  refractive  index  or  the  specific  gravity,  the  de- 
termination of  which  calls  for  a  little  knowledge  and 
skill.  Concurrently,  a  keener  interest  is  being  taken 
in  the  scientific  aspect  of  gem-stones  by  the  public 
at  large,  who  are  attracted  to  them  mainly  by 
aesthetic  considerations. 

While  the  treatment  has  been  kept  as  simple  as 
possible,  technical  expressions,  where  necessary,  have 
not  been  avoided,  but  their  meanings  have  been 
explained,  and  it  is  hoped  that  their  use  will  not 
prove  stumbling-blocks  to  the  novice.  Unfamiliar 
words  of  this  kind  often  give  a  forbidding  air  to  a 
new  subject,  but  they  are  used  merely  to  avoid  cir- 
cumlocution, and  not,  like  the  incantations  of  a 
wizard,  to  veil  the  difficulties  in  still  deeper  gloom. 
For  actual  practical  work  the  pages  on  the  refracto- 
meter  and  its  use  and  the  method  of  heavy  liquids 
for  the  determination  of  specific  gravities,  and  the 
tables  of  physical  constants  at  the  end  of  the  book, 
with  occasional  reference,  in  case  of  doubt,  to  the 
descriptions  of  the  several  species  alone  are  required  ; 
other  methods — such  as  the  prismatic  mode  of 
measuring  refractive  indices,  or  the  hydrostatic  way 


PREFACE  vii 

of  finding  specific  gravities — which  find  a  place  in 
the  ordinary  curriculum  of  a  physics  course  are 
described  in  their  special  application  to  gem-stones, 
but  they  are  not  so  suitable  for  workshop  practice. 
Since  the  scope  of  the  book  is  confined  mainly  to 
the  stones  as  they  appear  on  the  market,  little  has 
been  said  about  their  geological  occurrence ;  the  case 
of  diamond,  however,  is  of  exceptional  interest  and 
has  been  more  fully  treated.  The  weights  stated 
for  the  historical  diamonds  are  those  usually  pub- 
lished, and  are  probably  in  many  instances  far  from 
correct,  but  they  serve  to  give  an  idea  of  the  sizes  of 
the  stones ;  the  English  carat  is  the  unit  used,  and 
the  numbers  must  be  increased  by  about  2\  per  cent, 
if  the  weights  be  expressed  in  metric  carats.  The 
prices  quoted  for  the  various  species  must  only  be 
regarded  as  approximate,  since  they  may  change 
from  year  to  year,  or  even  day  to  day,  according  to 
the  state  of  trade  and  the  whim  of  fashion. 

The  diagram  on  Plate  II  and  most  of  the  crystal 
drawings  were  made  by  me.  The  remaining  draw- 
ings are  the  work  of  Mr.  H.  H.  Penton.  He  likewise 
prepared  the  coloured  drawings  of  cut  stones  which 
appear  on  the  three  coloured  plates,  his  models,  with 
two  exceptions,  being  selected  from  the  cut  specimens 
.in  the  Mineral  Collection  of  the  British  Museum  by 
permission  of  the  Trustees.  Unfortunately,  the 
difficulties  that  still  beset  the  reproduction  of  pictures 
in  colour  have  prevented  full  justice  being  done 
to  the  faithfulness  of  his  brush.  I  highly  appreciate 
the  interest  he  took  in  the  work,  and  the  care  and 
skill  with  which  it  was  executed.  My  thanks  are 
due  to  the  De  Beers  Consolidated  Mines  Co.  Ltd., 
and  to  Sir  Henry  A.  Miers,  F.R.S.,  Principal  of  the 


viii  GEM-STONES 

University  of  London,  for  the  illustrations  of  the 
Kimberley  and  Wesselton  diamond  mines,  and  of  the 
methods  and  apparatus  employed  in  breaking  up 
and  concentrating  the  blue  ground ;  to  Messrs.  I.  J. 
Asscher  &  Co.  for  the  use  of  the  photograph  of  the 
Cullinan  diamond ;  to  Mr.  J.  H.  Steward  for  the  loan 
of  the  block  of  the  refractometer ;  and  to  Mr.  H.  W. 
Atkinson  for  the  illustration  of  the  diamond-sorting 
machine.  My  colleague,  Mr.  W.  Campbell  Smith, 
B.A.,  has  most  kindly  read  the  proof-sheets,  and  has 
been  of  great  assistance  in  many  ways.  I  hope  that, 
thanks  to  his  invaluable  help,  the  errors  in  the  book 
which  may  have  escaped  notice  will  prove  few  in 
number  and  unimportant  in  character.  To  Mr. 
Edward  Hopkins  I  owe  an  especial  debt  of  gratitude 
for  his  cheerful  readiness  to  assist  me  in  any  way 
in  his  power.  He  read  both  the  manuscript  and  the 
proof-sheets,  and  the  information  with  regard  to  the 
commercial  and  practical  side  of  the  subject  was 
very  largely  supplied  by  him.  He  also  placed  at 
my  service  a  large  number  of  photographs,  some  of 
which — for  instance,  those  illustrating  the  cutting  of 
stones — he  had  specially  taken  for  me,  and  he  pro- 
cured for  me  the  jewellery  designs  shown  on  Plates 
IV  and  V. 

If  this  book  be  found  by  those  engaged  in  the 
jewellery  trade  helpful  in  their  everyday  work,  and 
if  it  wakens  in  readers  generally  an  appreciation  of 
the  variety  of  beautiful  minerals  suitable  for  gems, 
and  an  interest  in  the  wondrous  qualities  of  crystal- 
lized substances,  I  shall  be  more  than  satisfied. 

G.  F.  H.  S. 
WANDSWORTH  COMMON,  S.W. 


CONTENTS 


CHAP.  PACK 

I.  INTRODUCTION         .....       i 


PART  I— SECTION  A 
THE   CHARACTERS   OF   GEM-STONES 

II.  CRYSTALLINE  FORM     .       .           .          .  .6 

III.  REFLECTION,  REFRACTION,  AND  DISPERSION  .      14 

IV.  MEASUREMENT  OF  REFRACTIVE  INDICES.  .      21 
V.  LUSTRE  AND  SHEEN           .          .          .  .37 

VI.  DOUBLE  REFRACTION         .          .          .  .40 
VII.  ABSORPTION    EFFECTS  :    COLOUR,    DICHROISM, 

ETC 53 

VIII.  SPECIFIC  GRAVITY               .          .           .  .63 

IX.  HARDNESS  AND  CLEAVABILITY      .          .  .78 

X.  ELECTRICAL  CHARACTERS  .           .          .  .82 

PART   I— SECTION   B 
THE  TECHNOLOGY  OF   GEM-STONES 

XI.  UNIT  OF  WEIGHT     .           .           .           .  .84 

XII.  FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES        .          .  .88 

XIII.  NOMENCLATURE  OF  PRECIOUS  STONES    .  .    109 

XIV.  MANUFACTURED  STONES    .          .           .  .113 
XV.  IMITATION  STONES  .           .           .           .  .124 

ix 


GEM-STONES 

PART  II— SECTION  A 

PRECIOUS   STONES 


CHAP. 

XVI.  DIAMOND. 


XVII.  OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND      .          .  •    137 

XVIII.  HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS.          .  ,  •    157 

XIX.  CORUNDUM  (Sapphire,  Ruby)    .  .  .172 

XX.  BERYL  (Emerald,  Aquamarine,  Morganite)  .     184 


PART  II— SECTION  B 
SEMI-PRECIOUS   STONES 

XXI.  TOPAZ 197 

XXII.  SPINEL  (Balas-Ruby,  Rubicelle)  .  .  203 

XXIII.  GARNET 207 

(a)  HESSONITE  (Grossular,  Cinnamon-Stone, 

Hyacinth,  Jacinth}  .  .  .211 

(b)  PYROPE  (' Cape- Ruby'}      .  .  .212 
(<r)  RHODOLITE            .           .          .          .214 

(d)  ALMANDINE  (Carbuncle)  .  .  .214 

(e)  SPESSARTITE          .  .  .  .216 
(/)  ANDRADITE     (Demantoid,     Topazolite, 

'Olivine').          .  .  .  .216 

(g)  UVAROVITE  .  .  .  .218 

XXIV.  TOURMALINE  (Rubellite)  .          .          .219 

XXV.  PERIDOT  .  .          .  .          .  .225 

XXVI.  ZIRCON  (Jargoon,  Hyacinth,  Jacinth]  .  .     228 

XXVII.  CHRYSOBERYL   (Chrysolite,    Cats-Eye,    Cymo- 

phane,  Alexandrite)    ....     233 

XXVIII.  QUARTZ     (Rock- Crystal,     Amethyst,     Citrine, 

Cairngorm,  Cafs-Eye,  Tigers-Eye)  .  .     238 

XXIX.  CHALCEDONY,  AGATE,  ETC.      .  .  .    246 


CONTENTS  xi 

XXX.  OPAL  (White  Opal,  Black  Opal,  Fire-Opal)     249 
XXXI.  FELSPAR     (Moonstone,      Sunstone,     Labra- 

dorite,  Amazon-Stone)  .  .  -254 

XXXII.  TURQUOISE,  ODONTOLITE,  VARISCITE         .    257 

XXXIII.  JADE  (Nephrite  or  Greenstone,  Jadeite)  .    260 

XXXIV.  SPODUMENE    (Kunzite,  Hiddenite],   IOLITE, 

BENITOITE    .  .  .  .  .265 

XXXV.  EUCLASE,  PHENAKITE,  BERYLLONITE         .    269 
XXXVI.  ENSTATITE    ('Green    Garnet'},     DIOPSIDE, 
KYANITE,  ANDALUSITE,  IDOCRASE,  EPI- 
DOTE,    SPHENE,     AXINITE,     PREHNITE, 
APATITE,  DIOPTASE  .  .  .271 

XXXVII.  CASSITERITE,  ANATASE,  PYRITES,  HEMATITE    281 
XXXVIII.  OBSIDIAN,  MOLDAVITE  .  .  .283 

PART   II— SECTION   C 
ORNAMENTAL   STONES 

XXXIX.  FLUOR,  LAPIS  LAZULI,  SODALITE,  VIOLANE, 
RHODONITE,  AZURITE,  MALACHITE, 
THULITE,  MARBLE,  APOPHYLLITE, 
CHRYSOCOLLA,  STEATITE  OR  SOAPSTONE, 
MEERSCHAUM,  SERPENTINE  .  .  285 


PART   II— SECTION   D 
ORGANIC   PRODUCTS 
XL.  PEARL,  CORAL,  AMBER         .          .  .291 

TABLES 

I.  CHEMICAL  COMPOSITION  OF  GEM-STONES  .    300 
II.  COLOUR  OF  GEM-STONES       .          .  .301 

III.  REFRACTIVE  INDICES  OF  GEM-STONES        .    302 


GEM-STONES 


PAG! 


IV.  COLOUR-DISPERSION  OF  GEM-STONES     .  .    303 
V.  CHARACTER   OF   THE    REFRACTION   OF  GEM- 
STONES     .          .           .           .           .  -303 
VI.  DICHROISM  OF  GEM-STONES         .          .  .    304 
VII.  SPECIFIC  GRAVITIES  OF  GEM-STONES      .  .    305 
VIII.  DEGREES  OF  HARDNESS  OF  GEM-STONES  .    305 
IX.  DATA  .          .           .          .          .           .  .306 

INDEX  ......    307 


LIST  OF  PLATES 

PAGE 

I.  GEM-STONES  (in  colour)  .         .  .  Frontispiece 

II.  REFRACTIVE  INDEX  DIAGRAM.  .           .      36 

III.  INTERFERENCE  FIGURES          .  .           .48 

IV.  JEWELLERY  DESIGNS     .           .  .           .      62 
V.  JEWELLERY  DESIGNS     .           .  .           .88 

VI.  APPLIANCES  USED  FOR  POLISHING  DIAMONDS    102 

VII.  POLISHING  DIAMONDS   .  .  .  .103 

VIII.  SLITTING  AND  POLISHING  COLOURED  STONES    104 

IX.  FACETING  MACHINE      .  .  .  .105 

X.  LAPIDARY'S     WORKSHOP     AND    OFFICE    IN 

ENGLAND          .  .  .  .    106 

XL  LAPIDARY'S  WORKSHOP  IN  RUSSIA     .  .    107 

XII.  FRENCH  FAMILY  CUTTING  STONES     .  .    108 

XIII.  INDIAN  LAPIDARY         .  .  .  .109 

XIV.  BLOWPIPE   USED   FOR    THE    MANUFACTURE 

OF  RUBIES  AND  SAPPHIRES   .          .  .118 

XV.   KlMBERLEY   MlNE,    1 87 1  .  .  .  .140 

XVI.   KlMBERLEY   MINE,    1872.  .  .  .141 

XVII.    KlMBERLEY   MlNE,    1874.  .  .  .142 

XVIII.   KlMBERLEY   MlNE,    l88l  .  .  .143 

XIX.   KlMBERLEY   MlNE   AT  THE   PRESENT  DAY  .      144 

XX.  WESSELTON  (open)  MINE          .           .  .145 

XXI.  LOADING    THE    BLUE    GROUND    ON  THE 

FLOORS,  AND  PLOUGHING  IT  OVER  .  .    146 
XXII.  WASHING-MACHINES    FOR  CONCENTRATING 

THE  BLUE  GROUND    .           .           .  .147 

XXIII.  DIAMOND-SORTING  MACHINES.           .  .    148 
xiii 


xiv  GEM-STONES 

PAGE 

XXIV.  KAFFIRS  PICKING  OUT  DIAMONDS      .  .    149 

XXV.  CULLINAN  DIAMOND  (natural  size)      .  .     168 

XXVI.  LARGE    AQUAMARINE    CRYSTAL     (one-sixth 
natural    size),     FOUND     AT     MARAMBAYA, 
MINAS  GERAES,  BRAZIL        .  .   .       .196 

XXVII.  GEM-STONES  (in  colour)  .          .  .226 

XXVIII.  OPAL  MINES,  WHITE  CLIFFS,  NEW  SOUTH 

WALES  ......    252 

XXIX.  GEM-STONES  (in  colour)  .  .  .256 

XXX.  NATIVES  DRILLING  PEARLS     .  .  .    294 

XXXI.  METAL  FIGURES  OF  BUDDHA  INSERTED  IN  A 

PEARL-OYSTER  .  .  .  .    296 

XXXII.  SECTIONS  OF  CULTURE  PEARL          .  .    297 


GEM-STONES 


GEM-STONES 

CHAPTER    1 
INTRODUCTION 

BEAUTY,  durability,  and  rarity:  such  are  the 
three  cardinal  virtues  of  a  perfect  gem-stone. 
Stones  lacking  any  of  them  cannot  aspire  to  a  high 
place  in  the  ranks  of  precious  stones,  although  it 
does  not  necessarily  follow  that  they  are  of  no  use 
for  ornamental  purposes.  The  case  of  pearl,  which, 
though  not  properly  included  among  gem-stones, 
being  directly  produced  by  living  agency,  yet  holds 
an  honoured  place  in  jewellery,  constitutes  to  some 
extent  an  exception,  since  its  incontestable  beauty 
atones  for  its  comparative  want  of  durability. 

That  a  gem-stone  should  be  a  delight  to  the  eye 
is  a  truism  that  need  not  be  laboured  ;  for  such  is 
its  whole  raison  d'etre.  The  members  of  the  Mineral 
Kingdom  that  find  service  in  jewellery  may  be 
divided  into  three  groups,  according  as  they  are 
transparent,  translucent,  or  opaque.  Of  these  the 
first,  which  is  by  far  the  largest  and  the  most 
important,  may  itself  be  further  sub-divided  into 
two  sections:  stones  which  are  devoid  of  colour, 
and  stones  which  are  tinted.  Among  the  former, 
diamond  reigns  supreme,  since  it  alone  possesses 


2  GEM-STONES 

that  marvellous  '  fire,'  oscillating  with  every  move- 
ment from  heavenly  blue  to  glowing  red,  which  is 
so  highly  esteemed  and  so  much  besought.  Other 
stones,  such  as  '  fired '  zircon,  white  sapphire,  white 
topaz,  and  rock-crystal,  may  dazzle  with  brilliancy 
of  light  reflected  from  the  surface  or  emitted  from 
the  interior,  but  none  of  them,  like  diamond,  glow 
with  mysterious  gleams.  No  hint  of  colour,  save 
perhaps  a  trace  of  the  blue  of  steel,  can  be  tolerated 
in  stones  of  this  category  ;  above  all  is  a  touch  of  the 
jaundice  hue  of  yellow  abhorred.  It  taxes  all  the  skill 
of  the  lapidary  to  assure  that  the  disposition  of  the 
facets  be  such  as  to  reveal  the  full  splendour  of  the 
stone.  A  coloured  stone,  on  the  other  hand,  depends 
for  its  attractiveness  more  upon  its  intrinsic  hue 
than  upon  the  manner  of  its  cutting.  The  tint  must 
not  be  too  light  or  too  dark  in  shade :  a  stone  that 
has  barely  any  colour  has  little  interest,  and  one 
which  is  too  dark  appears  almost  opaque  and 
black.  The  lapidary  can  to  some  extent  remedy 
these  defects  by  cutting  the  former  deep  and  the 
latter  shallow.  In  certain  curious  stones — for 
instance  tourmaline — the  transparency,  and  in  others 
— such  as  ruby,  sapphire,  and  one  of  the  recent 
additions  to  the  gem  world,  kunzite — the  colour, 
varies  considerably  in  different  directions.  The 
colours  that  are  most  admired — the  fiery  red  of 
ruby,  the  royal  blue  of  sapphire,  the  verdant  green 
of  emerald,  and  the  golden  yellow  of  topaz — are 
pure  tints,  and  the  absorption  spectra  corresponding 
to  them  are  on  the  whole  continuous  and  often 
restricted.  They  therefore  retain  the  purity  of 
their  colour  even  in  artificial  light,  though  certain 
sapphires  transmit  a  relatively  larger  amount  of  red, 


INTRODUCTION  3 

and  consequently  turn  purple  at  night.  Of  the 
small  group  of  translucent  stones  which  pass  light, 
but  are  not  clear  enough  to  be  seen  through,  the 
most  important  is  opal.  It  and  certain  others 
of  the  group  owe  their  merit  to  the  same  optical 
effect  as  that  characterizing  soap-bubbles,  tarnished 
steel,  and  so  forth,  and  not  to  any  intrinsic  coloration. 
Another  set  of  stones — moonstone  and  the  star- 
stones — reflect  light  from  the  interior  more  or  less 
regularly,  but  not  in  such  a  way  as  to  produce  a 
play  of  colour.  The  last  group,  which  comprises 
opaque  stones,  has  a  single  representative  among 
ordinary  gem-stones,  namely,  turquoise.  In  this 
case  light  is  scattered  and  reflected  from  layers 
immediately  contiguous  to  the  surface,  and  the 
colour  is  due  to  the  resulting  absorption.  The 
apparent  darkness  of  a  deep-coloured  stone  follows 
from  a  different  cause :  the  light  passing  into  the 
stone  is  wholly  absorbed  within  it,  and,  since  none 
is  emitted,  the  stone  appears  black.  The  claims  of 
turquoise  are  maintained  by  the  blue  variety  ;  there 
is  little  demand  for  stones  of  a  greenish  tinge. 

It  is  evidently  desirable  that  any  stones  used  in 
jewellery  should  be  able  to  resist  the  mechanical 
and  chemical  actions  of  everyday  life.  No  one  is 
anxious  to  replace  jewels  every  few  years,  and  the 
most  valuable  stones  are  expected  to  endure  for 
all  time.  The  mechanical  abrasion  is  caused  by 
the  minute  grains  of  sand  that  are  contained  in 
ordinary  dust,  and  gem-stones  should  be  at  least 
as  hard  as  they — a  condition  fulfilled  by  all  the 
principal  species  with  the  exception  of  opal,  turquoise, 
peridot,  and  demantoid.  Since  the  beauty  of  the 
first  named  does  not  depend  on  the  brilliancy  of  its 


4  GEM-STONES 

polish,  scratches  on  the  surface  are  not  of  much 
importance ;  further,  all  four  are  only  slightly  softer 
than  sand.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  softness  of  paste 
stones,  apart  from  any  objections  that  may  be  felt 
to  the  use  of  imitations,  renders  them  unsuitable  for 
jewellery  purposes.  The  only  stones  that  are  likely 
to  be  chemically  affected  in  the  course  of  wear  are 
those  which  are  in  the  slightest  degree  porous.  It 
is  hazardous  to  immerse  turquoises  in  liquids,  even  in 
water,  lest  the  bluish  green  colour  be  oxidized  to  the 
despised  yellowish  hue.  The  risk  of  damage  to  opals, 
moonstones,  and  star-stones  by  the  penetration  of 
dirt  or  grease  into  the  interior  of  the  stones  is  less, 
but  is  not  wholly  negligible.  Similar  remarks  apply 
with  even  greater  force  to  pearls.  Their  charm,  which 
is  due  to  a  peculiar  surface-play  of  light,  might  be 
destroyed  by  contamination  with  grease,  ink,  or  similar 
matter ;  they  are,  moreover,  soft.  For  both  reasons 
their  use  in  rings  is  much  to  be  deprecated.  Nothing 
can  be  more  unsightly  than  the  dingy  appearance  of 
a  pearl  ring  after  a  few  years'  wear. 

It  cannot  be  gainsaid  that  mankind  prefers  the 
rare  to  the  beautiful,  and  what  is  within  reach  of 
all  is  lightly  esteemed.  It  is  for  this  reason  that 
garnet  and  moonstone  lie  under  a  cloud.  Purchasers 
can  readily  be  found  for  a  '  Cape-ruby '  or  an 
'olivine,'  but  not  for  a  garnet;  garnets  are  so 
common,  is  the  usual  remark.  Nevertheless,  the 
stones  mentioned  are  really  garnets.  If  science 
succeeded  in  manufacturing  diamonds  at  the  cost 
of  shillings  instead  of  the  pounds  that  are  now  asked 
for  Nature's  products — not  that  such  a  prospect  is 
at  all  probable  or  even  feasible — we  might  expect 
them  to  vanish  entirely  from  fashionable  jewellery. 


INTRODUCTION  5 

A  careful  study  of  the  showcases  of  the  most 
extensive  jewellery  establishment  brings  to  light  the 
fact  that,  despite  the  apparent  profusion,  the  number 
of  different  species  represented  is  restricted. 
Diamond,  ruby,  emerald,  sapphire,  pearl,  opal, 
turquoise,  topaz,  amethyst  are  all  that  are  ordinarily 
asked  for.  Yet,  as  later  pages  will  show,  there  are 
many  others  worthy  of  consideration  ;  two  among 
them — peridot  and  tourmaline — are,  indeed,  slowly 
becoming  known.  For  the  first  five  of  the  stones 
mentioned  above,  the  demand  is  relatively  steady, 
and  varies  absolutely  only  with  the  purchasing 
power  of  the  world ;  but  a  lesser  known  stone  may 
suddenly  spring  into  prominence  owing  to  the  caprice 
of  fashion  or  the  preference  of  some  great  lady  or 
leader  of  fashion.  Not  many  years  ago,  for  instance, 
violet  was  the  favourite  colour  for  ladies'  dresses, 
and  consequently  amethysts  were  much  worn  to 
match,  but  with  the  change  of  fashion  they  speedily 
sank  to  their  former  obscurity.  Another  stone  may 
perhaps  figure  at  some  royal  wedding;  for  a  brief 
while  it  becomes  the  vogue,  and  afterwards  is 
seldom  seen. 

Except  that  diamond,  ruby,  emerald,  and 
sapphire,  and,  we  should  add,  pearl,  may  indis- 
putably be  considered  to  occupy  the  first  rank,  it 
is  impossible  to  form  the  gem-stones  in  any  strict 
order.  Every  generation  sees  some  change.  The 
value  of  a  stone  is  after  all  merely  what  it  will 
fetch  in  the  open  market,  and  its  artistic  merits  may 
be  a  matter  of  opinion.  The  familiar  aphorism, 
de  gustibus  non  est  disputandum,  is  a  warning  not 
to  enlarge  upon  this  point. 


PART  I— SECTION  A 

THE   CHARACTERS   OF   GEM- 
STONES 

CHAPTER  II 
CRYSTALLINE  FORM 

WITH  the  single  exception  of  opal,  the  whole 
of  the  principal  mineral  species  used  in 
jewellery  are  distinguished  from  glass  and  similar 
substances  by  one  fundamental  difference :  they  are 
crystallized  matter,  and  the  atoms  composing  them 
are  regularly  arranged  throughout  the  structure. 

The  words  crystal  and  glass  are  employed  in 
science  in  senses  differing  considerably  from  those 
in  popular  use.  The  former  of  them  is  derived 
from  the  Greek  word  «pvo?,  meaning  ice,  and  was 
at  one  time  used  in  that  sense.  For  instance,  the 
old  fourteenth-century  reading  of  Psalm  cxlvii.  1 7, 
which  appears  in  the  authorized  version  as  "  He 
giveth  his  ice  like  morsels,"  ran  "  He  sendis  his 
kristall  as  morcels."  It  was  also  applied  to  the 
beautiful,  lustrous  quartz  found  among  the  eternal 
snows  of  the  Alps,  since,  on  account  of  their 
limpidity,  these  stones  were  supposed,  as  Pliny  tells 
us,  to  consist  of  water  congealed  by  the  extreme 


CRYSTALLINE  FORM  7 

cold  of  those  regions ;  such  at  the  present  day  is 
the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  word.  But,  when 
early  investigators  discovered  that  a  salt  solution 
on  evaporation  left  behind  groups  of  slender 
glistening  prisms,  each  very  similar  to  the  rest,  they 
naturally — though,  as  we  now  know,  wrongly — 
regarded  them  as  representing  yet  another  form 
of  congealed  water,  and  applied  the  same  word  to 
such  substances.  Subsequent  research  has  shown 
that  these  salts,  as  well  as  mineral  substances 
occurring  with  natural  faces  in  nature,  have  in 
common  the  fundamental  property  of  regularity  of 
arrangement  of  the  constituent  atoms,  and  science 
therefore  defines  by  the  word  crystal  a  substance 
in  which  the  structure  is  uniform  throughout,  and 
all  the  similar  atoms  composing  it  are  arranged  with 
regard  to  the  structure  in  a  similar  way. 

The  other  word  is  yet  more  familiar ;  it  denotes 
the  transparent,  lustrous,  hard,  and  brittle  substance 
produced  by  the  fusion  of  sand  with  soda  or  potash 
or  both  which  fills  our  windows  and  serves  a  variety 
of  useful  purposes.  Research  has  shown  that 
glass,  though  apparently  so  uniform  in  character, 
has  in  reality  no  regularity  of  molecular  arrange- 
ment. It  is,  in  fact,  a  kind  of  mosaic  of  atoms, 
huddled  together  anyhow,  but  so  irregular  is  its 
irregularity  that  it  simulates  perfect  regularity. 
Science  uses  the  word  glass  in  this  widened  mean- 
ing. Two  substances  may,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
have  the  same  chemical  composition,  and  one  be 
a  crystal  and  the  other  a  glass.  For  example, 
quartz,  if  heated  to  a  high  temperature,  may  be 
fused  and  converted  into  a  glass.  The  difference 
in  the  two  types  of  structure  may  be  illustrated 


8  GEM-STONES 

by  a  comparison  between  a  regiment  of  soldiers 
drawn  up  on  parade  and  an  ordinary  crowd  of 
people. 

The  crystalline  form  is  a  visible  sign  of  the 
molecular  arrangement,  and  is  intimately  associated 
with  the  directional  physical  properties,  such  as  the 
optical  characters,  cleavage,  etc.  A  study  of  it  is 
not  only  of  interest  in  itself,  but  also  of  great 
importance  to  the  lapidary  who  wishes  to  cut  a  stone 
to  the  best  advantage,  and  it  is,  moreover,  of  service 
in  distinguishing  stones  when  in  the  rough  state. 

The  development  of   natural    faces  on  a  crystal 


FIG.  I.— Cubo-Octahedra. 

is  far  from  being  haphazard,  but  is  governed  by 
the  condition  that  the  angles  between  similar  faces, 
whether  on  the  same  crystal  or  on  different  crystals, 
are  equal,  however  varying  may  be  the  shapes  and 
the  relative  sizes  of  the  faces  (Fig.  i),  and  by  the 
tendency  of  the  faces  bounding  the  crystal  to  fall 
into  series  with  parallel  edges,  such  series  being 
termed  zones.  Each  species  has  a  characteristic 
type  of  crystallization,  which  may  be  referred  to 
one  of  the  following  six  systems  : — 

I.  Cubic. — Crystals  in  this  system  can  be  re- 
ferred to  three  edges,  which  are  mutually  at  right 
angles,  and  in  which  the  directional  characters  are 
identical  in  value.  These  principal  edges  are  known 


CRYSTALLINE  FORM 


as  axes.  Some  typical  forms  are  the  cube  (Fig.  2), 
characteristic  of  fluor ;  the  octahedron  (Fig.  3), 
characteristic  of  diamond  and  spinel ;  the  dodeca- 
hedron (Fig.  4),  characteristic  of  garnet;  and  the 


FIG. 


Cube.        FIG.  3.— Octahedron.     FIG.  4.— Dodecahedron. 


triakisoctahedron,  or  three-faced  octahedron  (Fig.  5). 

All  crystals  belonging  to  this  system   are  singly 
refractive. 

2.    Tetragonal. — Such    crystals    can    be    referred 


FIG.  5.  —  Triakis- 
octahedron, or 
Three-faced  Oc- 
tahedron. 


FIG.    b.  —  Tetra- 
gonal Crystal. 


to  three  axes,  which  are  mutually  at  right  angles, 
but  in  only  two  of  them  are  the  directional  characters 
identical.  A  typical  form  is  a  four-sided  prism, 
mm,  of  square  section,  terminated  by  four  triangular 
faces,/*  (Fig.  6),  the  usual  shape  of  crystals  of  zircon 
and  idocrase. 


10 


GEM-STONES 


Crystals  belonging  to  this  system  are  doubly 
refractive  and  uniaxial,  i.e.  they  have  one  direction 
of  single  refraction  (cf.  p.  45),  which  is  parallel  to 
the  unequal  edge  of  the  three  mentioned  above. 

H  3.  Hexagonal.- — Such  crystals 

can  be  referred  alternatively 
either  to  a  set  of  three  axes, 
X,  Y,  Z  (Fig.  7),  which  lie  in 
a  plane  perpendicular  to  a  fourth, 
H,  and  are  mutually  inclined  at 
angles  of  60°,  or  to  a  set  of 
three,  a,  b,  c,  which  are  not  at 
FIG.  7.-T wo  alternative  right  angles  as  in  the  cubic 
system,  but  in  which  the  direc- 
tional characters  are  identical. 


sets    of    Axes    in    the 
Hexagonal  System. 


The  fourth  axis  in  the  first  arrangement  is  equally 
inclined  to  each  in  the  second  set  of  axes.  Many 
important  species  crystallize  in 
this  system — corundum  (sapphire, 
ruby),  beryl  (emerald,  aqua- 
marine), tourmaline,  quartz,  and 
phenakite.  The  crystals  usually 


FIGS.  8-10. — Hexagonal  Crystals. 


display  a  six-sided  prism,  terminated  by  a  single 
face,  c,  perpendicular  to  the  edge  of  the  prism  m 
(Fig.  8),  e.g.  emerald,  or  by  six  or  twelve  inclined 
faces,  p  (Fig.  9),  e.g.  quartz,  crystals  of  which  are 


CRYSTALLINE  FORM 


1 1 


so  constant  in  form  as  to  be  the  most  familiar  in  the 
Mineral  Kingdom.  Tourmaline  crystals  (Fig.  10) 
are  peculiar  because  of  the  fact  that  often  one  end 
is  obviously  to  the  eye  flatter  than  the  other. 

Crystals  belonging  to  this  system  are  also  doubly 
refractive  and  uniaxial,  the  direction  of  single 
refraction  being  parallel  to  the  fourth  axis  mentioned 
above,  and  therefore  also  parallel  to  the  prism  edge. 
Hence  deeply  coloured  tourmaline,  which  strongly 
absorbs  the  ordinary  ray,  must  be  cut  with  the 
table-facet  parallel  to  the  edge 
of  the  prism. 

4.  Orthorhombic.  —  Such 
crystals    can    be    referred    to 
three  axes,  which    are   mutu- 
ally  at    right    angles,   but   in 
which  each  of  the  directional 
characters  are  different.     The 

crystals  are  usually  prismatic    FlG>  Vi. -Relation  of  the 

in     shape,     One     of     the     axes         two  directions  of  single 

being    parallel    to    the    prism       Refraction  to  the  Axes 

,  _  •  1    .  j         in      an       Orthorhombic 

edge.       Topaz,    peridot,    and       Crystal 

chrysoberyl      are     the      most 

important  species  crystallizing  in  this  system. 

Crystals  belonging  to  this  system  are  doubly 
refractive  and  biaxial,  i.e.  they  have  two  directions 
of  single  refraction  (cf.  p.  45).  The  three  axes 
a,  d,  c  (Fig.  1 1)  are  parallel  respectively  to  the  two 
bisectrices  of  the  directions  of  single  refraction, 
and  the  direction  perpendicular  to  the  plane  con- 
taining those  directions. 

5.  Monoclinic. — Such  crystals  can  be  referred  to 
three  axes,  one  of  which  is  at  right  angles  to  the 
other    two,   which   are,  however,  themselves   not   at 


12  GEM-STONES 

right    angles.       Spodumene    (kunzite)     and    some 
moonstone  crystallize  in  this  system. 

Crystals  belonging  to  this  system  are  doubly 
refractive  and  biaxial,  but  in  this  case  the  first  axis 
alone  is  parallel  to  one  of  the  principal  optical 
directions. 

6.  Tridinic. — Such  crystals  have  no  edges  at 
right  angles,  and  the  optical  characters  are  not 
immediately  related  to  the  crystalline  form.  Some 
moonstone  crystallizes  in  this  system. 

Crystals  are  often  not  single  separate  individuals. 
For  instance,  diamond  and  spinel  are  found  in  fiat 
triangular  crystals  with  their  girdles 
cleft  at  the  corners  (Fig.  1 2).    Each 
of  such  crystals  is  really  composed 
of  portions  of  two  similar  octahedra, 
which  are  placed  together  in  such 
a  way  that  each  is  a  reflection  of 
FIG.  i2.— Twinned     the  other.     Such  composite  crystals 
Octahedron.          are  called  twins  or  macles.     Some- 
times the  twinning  is  repeated,  and 
the  individuals  may  be  so   minute  as  to  call  for  a 
microscope  for  their  perception. 

A  composite  structure  may  also  result  from  the 
conjunction  of  numberless  minute  individuals 
without  any  definite  orientation,  as  in  the  case  of 
chalcedony  and  agate.  So  by  supposing  the 
individuals  to  become  infinitesimally  small,  we  pass 
to  a  glass-like  substance. 

It  is  often  a  peculiarity  of  crystals  of  a  species 
to  display  a  typical  combination  of  natural  faces. 
Such  a  combination  is  known  as  the  habit  of  the 
species,  and  is  often  of  service  for  the  purpose  of 
identifying  stones  before  they  are  cut.  Thus,  a 


CRYSTALLINE  FORM  13 

habit  of  diamond  and  spinel  is  an  octahedron,  often 
twinned,  of  garnet  a  dodecahedron,  of  emerald  a 
flat-ended  hexagonal  prism,  and  so  on. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  remarkable 
features  connected  with  crystallization  that  the 
composition  and  the  physical  characters — for  instance, 
the  refractive  indices  and  specific  gravity — may, 
without  any  serious  disturbance  of  the  molecular 
arrangement,  vary  considerably  owing  to  the  more 
or  less  complete  replacement  of  one  element  by 
another  closely  allied  to  it.  That  is  the  cause  of 
the  range  of  the  physical  characters  which  has  been 
observed  in  such  species  as  tourmaline,  peridot, 
spinel,  etc.  The  principal  replacements  in  the 
case  of  the  gem-stones  are  ferric  oxide,  Fe2O3,  by 
alumina,  A12O3,  and  ferrous  oxide,  FeO,  by  magnesia, 
MgO. 

A  list  of  the  principal  gem-stones,  arranged  by 
their  chemical  composition,  is  given  in  Table  I  at 
the  end  of  the  book. 


CHAPTER    III 
REFLECTION,  REFRACTION,  AND  DISPERSION 

IT  is  obvious  that,  since  a  stone  suitable  for 
ornamental  use  must  appeal  to  the  eye,  its 
most  important  characters  are  those  which  depend 
upon  light ;  indeed,  the  whole  art  of  the  lapidary 
consists  in  shaping  it  in  such  a  way  as  to  show 
these  qualities  to  the  best  advantage.  To  under- 
stand why  certain  forms  are  given  to  a  cut  stone, 
it  is  essential  for  us  to  ascertain  what  becomes  of 
the  light  which  falls  upon  the  surface  of  the  stone ; 
further,  we  shall  find  that  the  action  of  a  stone  upon 
light  is  of  very  great  help  in  distinguishing  the 
different  species  of  gem-stones.  The  phenomena 
displayed  by  light  which  impinges  upon  the  surface 
separating  two  media1  are  very  similar  in  character, 
whatever  be  the  nature  of  the  media. 

Ordinary  experience  with  a  plane  mirror  tells  us 
that,  when  light  is  returned,  or  reflected,  as  it  is 
usually  termed,  from  a  plane  or  flat  surface,  there 
is  no  alteration  in  the  size  of  objects  viewed  in  this 
way,  but  that  the  right  and  the  left  hands  are  inter- 
changed :  our  right  hand  becomes  the  left  hand  in 

1  The  word  medium  is  employed  by  physicists  to  express  any  sub- 
stance through  which  light  passes,  and  includes  solids  such  as  glass, 
liquids  such  as  water,  and  gases  such  as  air  ;  the  nature  of  the  substance 
is  not  postulated. 


REFLECTION,  REFRACTION,  DISPERSION   15 

our  reflection  in  the  mirror.  We  notice,  further,  that 
our  reflection  is  apparently  just  as  far  distant  from 
the  mirror  on  the  farther  side  as  we  are  on  this 
side.  In  Fig.  1 3  MM'  is  a  section  of  the  mirror, 
and  O'  is  the  image  of  the  hand  O  as  seen  in  the 
mirror.  Light  from  O  reaches  the  eye  E  by  way 
of  m,  but  it  appears  to  come  from  O.  Since  OO 
is  perpendicular  to  the  mirror,  and  O  and  O  lie  at 
equal  distances  from  it,  it  follows  from  elementary 


FIG.  13.— Reflection  at  a  Plane  Mirror. 

geometry  that  the  angle  z",  which  the  reflected  ray 
makes  with  win,  the  normal  to  the  mirror,  is  equal 
to  2,  the  angle  which  the  incident  ray  makes  with 
the  same  direction. 

Again,  everyday  experience  tells  us  that  the 
case  is  less  simple  when  light  actually  crosses  the 
bounding  surface  and  passes  into  the  other  medium. 
Thus,  if  we  look  down  into  a  bath  filled  with  water, 
the  bottom  of  the  bath  appears  to  have  been  raised 
up,  and  a  stick  plunged  into  the  water  seems  to  be 


1 6  GEM-STONES 

bent  just  at  the  surface,  except  in  the  particular 
case  when  it  is  perfectly  upright.  Since  the  stick 
itself  has  not  been  bent,  light  evidently  suffers  some 
change  in  direction  as  it  passes  into  the  water  or 
emerges  therefrom.  The  passage  of  light  from  one 
medium  to  another  was  studied  by  Snell  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  he  enunciated  the  follow- 
ing laws  : — 

1.  The  refracted  ray  lies  in  the  plane  containing 
the  incident  ray  and  the  normal  to  the  plane  surface 
separating  the  two  media. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  reflected  ray  obeys 
this  law  also. 

2.  The  angle  r,  which  the  refracted   ray  makes 
with  the  normal,  is  related  to  the  angle  z,  which  the 
incident  ray  makes  with  the  same  direction,  by  the 
equation 

n  sin  i  =  n  sin  r, (a) 

where  n  and  n  are  constants  for  the  two  media 
which  are  known  as  the  indices  of  refraction,  or  the 
refractive  indices. 

This  simple  trigonometrical  relation  may  be  ex- 
pressed in  geometrical  language.  Suppose  we  cut 
a  plane  section  through  the  two  media  at  right 
angles  to  the  bounding  plane,  which  then  appears 
as  a  straight  line,  SOS'  (Fig.  14),  and  suppose  that 
IO  represents  the  direction  of  the  incident  ray  ;  then 
Snell's  first  law  tells  us  that  the  refracted  ray  OR 
will  also  lie  in  this  plane.  Draw  the  normal  NON1, 
and  with  centre  O  and  any  radius  describe  a  circle 
intersecting  the  incident  and  refracted  rays  in  the 
points  a  and  b  respectively ;  let  drop  perpendiculars 
ac  and  bd  on  to  the  normal  NON'.  Then  we  have 


REFLECTION,  REFRACTION,  DISPERSION    if 

n  .ac—ri .  bd,  whence  we  see  that  if  n  be  greater  than 
«',  ac  is  less  than  bd,  and  therefore  when  light  passes 
from  one  medium  into  another  which  is  less  optically 
dense,  in  its  passage  across  the  boundary  it  is  bent, 
or  refracted,  away  from  the  normal. 

We  see,  then,  that  when  light  falls  on  the  boundary 
of  two  different  media,  some  is  reflected  in  the  first 
and  some  is  refracted  into  the  second  medium. 


N 

FIG.  14.— Refraction  across  a  Plane  Surface. 

The  relative  amounts  of  light  reflected  and  refracted 
depend  on  the  angle  of  incidence  and  the  refractive 
indices  of  the  media.  We  shall  return  to  this  point 
when  we  come  to  consider  the  lustre  of  stones. 

We  will  proceed  to  consider  the  course  of  rays  at 
different  angles  of  incidence  when  light  passes  out 
from  a  medium  into  one  less  dense — for  instance, 
from  water  into  air.  Corresponding  to  light  with 
a  small  angle  of  incidence  such  as  I^O  (Fig.  15), 
some  of  it  is  reflected  in  the  direction  OI\  and  the 

2 


i8 


GEM-STONES 


remainder  is  refracted  out  in  the  direction  ORV 
Similarly,  for  the  ray  72<9  some  is  reflected  along 
0/2  and  some  refracted  along  ORZ.  Since,  in  the 
case  we  have  taken,  the  angle  of  refraction  is 
greater  than  the  angle  of  incidence,  the  refracted 
ray  corresponding  to  some  incident,  ray  ICO  will 
graze  the  bounding  surface,  and  corresponding  to 


Ic 


FIG.  15. — Total -Reflection. 

a  ray  beyond  it,  such  as  73(9,  which  has  a  still  greater 
angle  of  incidence,  there  is  no  refracted  ray,  and 
all  the  light  is  wholly  or  totally  reflected  within  the 
dense  medium.  The  critical  angle  ICON,  which  is 
called  the  angle  of  total-reflection,  is  very  simply 
related  to  the  refractive  indices  of  the  two  media ; 
for,  since  r  is  now  a  right  angle,  sin  r=  i,  and  equa- 
tion (a)  becomes 

n  sin  i  —  n' .  (b\ 


REFLECTION,  REFRACTION,  DISPERSION   19 

Hence,  if  the  angle  of  total-reflection  is  measured 
and  one  of  the  indices  is  known,  the  other  can  easily 
be  calculated. 

The  phenomenon  of  total-reflection  may  be  ap- 
preciated if  we  hold  a  glass  of  water  above  our  head, 
and  view  the  light  of  a  lamp  on  a  table  reflected 
from  the  under  surface  of  the  water.  This  reflection 
is  incomparably  more  brilliant  than  that  given  by 
the  upper  surface. 

The  refractive  index  of  air  is  taken  as  unity ; 
strictly,  it  is  that  of  a  vacuum,  but  the  difference 
is  too  small  to  be  appreciated  even  in  very  delicate 
work.  Every  substance  has  different  indices  for 
light  of  different  colour,  and  it  is  customary  to  take 
as  the  standard  the  yellow  light  of  a  sodium  flame. 
This  happens  to  be  the  colour  to  which  our  eyes  are 
most  sensitive,  and  a  flame  of  this  kind  is  easily 
prepared  by  volatilizing  a  little  bicarbonate  of  soda 
in  the  flame  of  a  bunsen  burner.  A  survey  of 
Table  III  at  the  end  of  the  book  shows  clearly  how 
valuable  a  measurement  of  the  refractive  index  is 
for  determining  the  species  to  which  a  cut  stone 
belongs.  The  values  found  for  different  specimens 
of  the  species  do  in  cases  vary  considerably  owing 
to  the  great  latitude  possible  in  the  chemical  con- 
stitution due  to  the  isomorphous  replacement  of  one 
element  by  another.  Some  variation  in  the  index 
may  even  occur  in  different  directions  within  the 
same  stone ;  it  results  from  the  remarkable 
property  of  splitting  up  a  beam  of  light  into  two 
beams,  which  is  possessed  by  many  crystallized 
substances.  This  forms  the  subject  of  a  later 
chapter. 

Upon   the   fact    that    the   refractive    index   of   a 


20  GEM-STONES 

substance  varies  for  light  of  different  colours  depends 
such  familiar  phenomena  as  the  splendour  of  the 
rainbow  and  the  '  fire '  of  the  diamond.  When 
white  light  is  refracted  into  a  stone  it  no  longer 
remains  white,  but  is  split  up  into  a  spectrum. 
Except  in  certain  anomalous  substances  the  refractive 
index  increases  progressively  as  the  wave-length  of 
the  light  decreases,  and  consequently  a  normal 
spectrum  is  violet  at  one  end  and  passes  through 
green  and  yellow  to  red  at  the  other  end.  The  width 
of  the  spectrum,  which  may  be  measured  by  the 
difference  between  the  refractive  indices  for  the 
extreme  red  and  violet  rays,  also  varies,  though  on 
the  whole  it  increases  with  the  refractive  index.  It 
is  the  dispersion,  as  this  difference  is  termed,  that 
determines  the  '  fire '  —  a  character  of  the  utmost 
importance  in  colourless  transparent  stones,  which, 
but  for  it,  would  be  lacking  in  interest.  Diamond 
excels  all  colourless  stones  in  this  respect,  although 
it  is  closely  followed  by  zircon,  the  colour  of  which 
has  been  driven  off  by  heating ;  it  is,  however,  sur- 
passed by  two  coloured  species :  sphene,  which  is 
seldom  seen  in  jewellery,  and  demantoid,  the  green 
garnet  from  the  Urals,  which  often  passes  under  the 
misnomer  '  olivine.'  The  dispersion  of  the  more 
prominent  species  for  the  B  and  G  lines  of  the  solar 
spectrum  is  given  in  Table  IV  at  the  end  of  the 
book. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  discuss  methods  that 
may  be  used  for  the  measurement  of  the  refractive 
indices  of  cut  stones. 


CHAPTER    IV 
MEASUREMENT  OF  REFRACTIVE  INDICES 

THE  methods  available  for  the  measurement 
of  refractive  indices  are  of  two  kinds,  and 
make  use  of  two  different  principles.  The  first, 
which  is  based  upon  the  very  simple  relation  found 
in  the  last  chapter  to  subsist  at  total-reflection, 
can  be  used  with  ease  and  celerity,  and  is  best 
suited  for  discriminative  purposes ;  but  it  is  re- 
stricted in  its  application.  The  second,  which 
depends  on  the  measurement  of  the  angle  between 
two  facets  and  the  minimum  deviation  experienced 
by  a  ray  of  light  when  traversing  a  prism  formed  by 
them,  is  more  involved,  entails  the  use  of  more 
elaborate  apparatus,  and  takes  considerable  time, 
but  it  is  less  restricted  in  its  application. 

(i)  THE  METHOD  OF  TOTAL-REFLECTION 

We  see  from  equation  b  (p.  1 8),  connecting  the 
angle  of  total-reflection  with  the  refractive  indices 
of  the  adjacent  media,  that,  if  the  denser  medium 
be  constant,  the  indices  of  all  less  dense  media 
may  be  easily  determined  from  a  measurement  of 
the  corresponding  critical  angle.  In  all  refracto- 
meters  the  constant  medium  is  a  glass  with  a  high 
refractive  index.  Some  instruments  have  rotatory 


22  GEM-STONES 

parts,  by  means  of  which  this  angle  is  actually 
measured.  Such  instruments  give  very  good 
results,  but  suffer  from  the  disadvantages  of  being 
neither  portable  nor  convenient  to  handle,  and  of 
not  giving  a  result  without  some  computation. 

For  use  in  the  identification  of  cut  stones,  a 
refractometer  with  a  fixed  scale,  such  as  that  (Fig. 
1 6)  devised  by  the  author,  is  far  more  convenient. 
In  order  to  facilitate  the  observations,  a  totally 
reflecting  prism  has  been  inserted  between  the  two 


FlG.  16. — Refractometer  (actual  size). 

lenses  of  the  eyepiece.  The  eyepiece  may  be 
adjusted  to  suit  the  individual  eyesight;  but  for 
observers  with  exceptionally  long  sight  an  adapter 
is  provided,  which  permits  the  eyepiece  being 
drawn  out  to  the  requisite  extent.  The  refracto- 
meter must  be  held  in  the  manner  illustrated  in 
Fig.  17,  so  that  the  light  from  a  window  or  other 
source  of  illumination  enters  the  instrument  by  the 
lenticular  opening  underneath.  Good,  even  illumina- 
tion of  the  field  may  also  very  simply  be  secured 
by  reflecting  light  into  the  instrument  from  a  sheet 


REFRACTIVE  INDICES  23 

of  white  paper  laid  on  a  table.  On  looking  down 
the  eyepiece  we  see  a  scale  (Fig.  1 8),  the  eyepiece 
being,  if  necessary,  focused  until  the  divisions  of 
the  scale  are  clearly  and  distinctly  seen.  Suppose, 
for  experiment,  we  smear  a  little  vaseline  or  similar 
fatty  substance  on  the  plane  surface  of  the  dense 
glass,  which  just  projects  beyond  the  level  of  the 


FIG.  17. — Method  of  Using  the  Refractometer. 

brass  plate  embracing  it.  The  field  of  view  is  now 
no  longer  uniformly  illuminated,  but  is  divided 
into  two  parts  (Fig.  19):  a  dark  portion  above, 
which  terminates  in  a  curved  edge,  apparently 
green  in  colour,  and  a  bright  portion  underneath, 
which  is  composed  of  totally  reflected  light.  If 
we  tilt  the  instrument  downwards  so  that  light 
enters  the  instrument  from  above  through  the 
vaseline  we  find  that  the  portions  of  the  field  are 


GEM-STONES 


reversed,  the  dark  portion  being  underneath  and 
terminated  by  a  red  edge.  It  is  possible  so  to 
arrange  the  illumination  that  the  two  portions 
are  evenly  lighted,  and  the  common  edge  becomes 
almost  invisible.  It  is  therefore  essential  for 
obtaining  satisfactory  results  that  the  plate  and 
the  dense  glass  be  shielded  from  the  light  by  the 


IEFFWCTIVE  INDEX 

-=  1-30 

m  1-35 

fH  1-40 

fJH  1-45 

=  1-50 

HI  1-55 

=  1-60 


1-70 


=  1-75 


FIG.  1 8. —Scale 
of  the  Refrac- 
tometer. 


FIG.  19.— Shadow, 
edge  given  by  a 
singly  refractive 
Substance. 


disengaged  hand.  The  shadow-edge  is  curved, 
and  is,  indeed,  an  arc  of  a  circle,  because  spherical 
surfaces  are  used  in  the  optical  arrangements  of 
the  refractometer ;  by  the  substitution  of  cylindrical 
surfaces  it  becomes  straight,  but  sufficient  advantage 
is  not  secured  thereby  to  compensate  for  the  greatly 
increased  complexity  of  the  construction.  The 
shadow-edge  is  coloured,  because  the  relative 

dispersion,  — (nv  and    nr  being  the    refractive 


REFRACTIVE  INDICES  25 

indices  for  the  extreme  violet  and  red  rays 
respectively),  of  the  vaseline  differs  from  that  of 
the  dense  glass.  The  dispersion  of  the  glass  is 
very  high,  and  exceeds  that  of  any  stone  for 
which  it  can  be  used.  Certain  oils  have,  however, 
nearly  the  same  relative  dispersion,  and  the  edges 
corresponding  to  them  are  consequently  almost 
colourless.  A  careful  eye  will  perceive  that  the 
coloured  shadow-edge  is  in  reality  a  spectrum,  of 
which  the  violet  end  lies  in  the  dark  portion  of 
the  field  and  the  red  edge  merges  into  the  bright 
portion.  The  yellow  colour  of  a  sodium  flame, 
which,  as  has  already  been  stated,  is  selected  as 
the  standard  for  the  measurement  of  refractive 
indices,  lies  between  the  green  and  the  red,  and 
the  part  of  the  spectrum  to  be  noted  is  at  the 
bottom  of  the  green,  and  practically,  therefore,  at 
the  bottom  of  the  shadow,  because  the  yellow  and 
red  are  almost  lost  in  the  brightness  of  the  lower 
portion  of  the  field.  If  a  sodium  flame  be  used 
as  the  source  of  illumination,  the  shadow-edge 
becomes  a  sharply  defined  line.  The  scale  is  so 
graduated  and  arranged  that  the  reading  where 
this  line  crosses  the  scale  gives  the  corresponding 
refractive  index,  the  reading,  since  the  line  is 
curved,  being  taken  in  the  middle  of  the  field  on 
the  right-hand  side  of  the  scale.  The  refracto- 
meter  therefore  gives  at  once,  without  any  inter- 
mediate calculation,  a  value  of  the  refractive  index 
to  the  second  place  of  decimals,  and  a  skilled 
observer  may,  by  estimating  the  tenths  of  the 
intervals  between  successive  divisions,  arrive  at 
the  third  place ;  to  facilitate  this  estimation  the 
semi-divisions  beyond  1-650  have  been  inserted. 


26  GEM-STONES 

The  range  extends  nearly  to  r8oo;  for  any 
substance  with  a  higher  refractive  index  the  field 
is  dark  as  far  as  the  limit  at  the  bottom. 

A  fat,  or  a  liquid,  wets  the  glass,  i.e,  comes  into 
intimate  contact  with  it,  but  if  a  solid  substance 
be  tested  in  the  same  way,  a  film  of  air  would 
intervene  and  entirely  prevent  an  observation.  To 
displace  it,  a  drop  of  some  liquid  which  is  more 
highly  refractive  than  the  substance  under  test 
must  first  be  applied  to  the  plane  surface  of  the 
dense  glass.  The  most  convenient  liquid  for  the 
purpose  is  methylene  iodide,  CH2I2,  which,  when 
pure,  has  at  ordinary  room  temperatures  a  refrac- 
tive index  of  1*742.  It  is  almost  colourless  when 
fresh,  but  turns  reddish  brown  on  exposure  to  light. 
If  desired,  it  may  be  cleared  in  the  manner  described 
below  (p.  66),  but  the  film  of  liquid  actually  used 
is  so  thin  that  this  precaution  is  scarcely  necessary. 
If  we  test  a  piece  of  ordinary  glass — one  of  the  slips 
used  by  microscopists  for  covering  thin  sections  is 
very  convenient  for  the  purpose — first  applying  a 
drop  of  methylene  iodide  to  the  plane  surface  of  the 
dense  glass  of  the  refractometer  (Fig.  20),  we  notice 
a  coloured  shadow-edge  corresponding  to  the  glass- 
slip  at  about  i'53O  and  another,  almost  colourless, 
at  1742,  which  corresponds  to  the  liquid.  If  the 
solid  substance  which  is  tested  is  more  highly 
refractive  than  methylene  iodide,  only  the  latter 
of  the  shadow-edges  is  visible,  and  we  must  utilize 
some  more  refractive  liquid.  We  can,  however, 
raise  the  refractive  index  of  methylene  iodide  by 
dissolving  sulphur l  in  it ;  the  refractive  index  of 

1  Methylene  iodide  must  be  heated  almost  to  boiling-point  to  enable 
it  to  absorb  sufficient  sulphur  ;  but  caution  must  be  exercised  in  the 


REFRACTIVE  INDICES  27 

the  saturated  liquid  lies  well  beyond  i'8oo,  and 
the  shadow-edge  corresponding  to  it,  therefore,  does 
not  come  within  the  range  of  the  refractometer. 
The  pure  and  the  saturated  liquids  can  be  procured 
with  the  instrument,  the  bottles  containing  them 
being  japanned  on  the  outside  to  exclude  light  and 
fitted  with  dipping-stoppers,  by  means  of  which  a 
drop  of  the  liquid  required  is  easily  transferred  to 
the  surface  of  the  glass  of  the  instrument.  So  long 


Stone 


FIG.  20. — Faceted  Stone  in  Position  on  the  Refractometer. 

as  the  liquid  is  more  highly  refractive  than  the  stone, 
or  whatever  may  be  the  substance  under  examination, 
its  precise  refractive  index  is  of  no  consequence.  The 
facet  used  in  the  test  must  be  flat,  and  must  be 
pressed  firmly  on  the  instrument,  so  that  it  is  truly 
parallel  to  the  plane  surface  of  the  dense  glass ;  for 
good  results,  moreover,  it  must  be  bright. 

operation  to  prevent  the  liquid  boiling  over  and  catching  fire,  the 
resulting  fumes  being  far  from  pleasant.  It  is  advisable  to  verify  by 
actual  observation  that  the  liquid  is  refractive  enough  not  to  show  any 
shadow-edge  in  the  field  of  view  of  the  refractometer. 


28  GEM-STONES 

We  have  so  far  assumed  that  the  substance 
which  we  are  testing  is  simple  and  gives  a 
single  shadow-edge;  but,  as  may  be  seen  from 
Table  V,  many  of  the  gem-stones  are  doubly 
refractive,  and  such  will,  in  general,  show  in  the 
field  of  the  refractometer  two  distinct  shadow- 
edges  more  or  less  widely  separated.  Suppose, 
for  example,  we  study  the  effect  produced  by  a 
peridot,  which  displays  the  phenomenon  to  a 
marked  degree.  If  we  revolve  the  stone  so  that 
the  facet  under  observation  remains  parallel  to 
the  plane  surface  of  the  dense  glass  of  the  refracto- 
meter and  in  contact  with  it,  we  notice  that  both 
the  shadow-edges  in  general  move  up  or  down 
the  scale.  In  particular  cases,  depending  upon  the 
relation  of  the  position  of  the  facet  selected  to 
the  crystalline  symmetry,  one  or  both  of  them 
may  remain  fixed,  or  one  may  even  move  across 
the  other.  But  whatever  facet  of  the  stone  be 
used  for  the  test,  and  however  variable  be  the 
movements  of  the  shadow -edges,  the  highest  and 
lowest  readings  obtainable  remain  the  same;  they 
are  the  principal  indices  of  refraction,  such  as  are 
stated  in  Table  III  at  the  end  of  the  book,  and 
their  difference  measures  the  maximum  amount  of 
double  refraction  possessed  by  the  stone.  The 
procedure  is  therefore  simplicity  itself;  we  have 
merely  to  revolve  the  stone  on  the  instrument, 
usually  through  not  more  than  a  right  angle,  and 
note  the  greatest  and  least  readings.  It  will  be 
noticed  that  the  shadow-edges  cross  the  scale 
symmetrically  in  the  critical  and  skewwise  in 
intermediate  positions.  Fig.  21  represents  the 
effect  when  the  facet  is  such  as  to  give  simul- 


REFRACTIVE  INDICES 


29 


taneously  the  two  readings  required.  The  shadow- 
edges  a  and  b,  which  are  coloured  in  white  light, 
correspond  to  the  least  and  greatest  respectively 
of  the  principal  refractive  indices,  while  the  third 
shadow-edge,  which  is  very  faint,  corresponds  to 
the  liquid  used — methylene  iodide.  It  is  possible, 
as  we  shall  see  in  a  later  chapter,  to  learn  from 
the  motion,  if  any,  of  the  shadow- 
edges  something  as  to  the  character 
of  the  double  refraction.  Since, 
however,  each  shadow-edge  is  spec- 
tral in  white  light,  they  will  not  be 
distinctly  separate  unless  the  double 
refraction  exceeds  the  relative  dis- 
persion. Topaz,  for  instance,  ap- 
pears in  white  light  to  yield  only 
a  single  shadow-edge,  and  may  thus 
easily  be  distinguished  from  tour- 
maline, in  which  the  double  re- 
fraction is  large  enough  for  the 
separation  of  the  two  shadow-edges 
to  be  clearly  discerned.  In  sodium 
light,  however,  no  difficulty  is  ex- 
perienced in  distinguishing  both  the 
shadow-edges  given  by  substances  with  small  amount 
of  double  refraction,  such  as  chrysoberyl,  quartz,  and 
topaz,  and  a  skilled  observer  may  detect  the  separa- 
tion in  the  extreme  instances  of  apatite,  idocrase, 
and  beryl.  The  shadow-edge  corresponding  to  the 
greater  refractive  index  is  always  less  distinct, 
because  it  lies  in  the  bright  portion  of  the  field. 
If  the  stone  or  its  facet  be  small,  it  must  be  moved 
on  the  plane  surface  of  the  dense  glass  until  the 
greatest  possible  distinctness  is  imparted  to  the 


FIG.  21.— Shadow- 
edges  given  by  a 
doubly  refractive 
Substance. 


30  GEM-STONES 

edge  or  edges.  If  it  be  moved  towards  the 
observer  from  the  further  end,  a  misty  shadow 
appears  to  move  down  the  scale  until  the  correct 
position  is  reached,  when  the  edges  spring  into 
view. 

Any  facet  of  a  stone  may  be  utilized  so  long  as 
it  is  flat,  but  the  table-facet  is  the  most  convenient, 
because  it  is  usually  the  largest,  and  it  is  available 
even  when  the  stone  is  mounted.  That  the  stone 
need  not  be  removed  from  its  setting  is  one  of 
the  great  advantages  of  this  method.  The  smaller 
the  stone  the  more  difficult  it  is  to  manipulate ; 
caution  especially  must  be  exercised  that  it  be 
not  tilted,  not  only  because  the  shadow-edge  would 
be  shifted  from  its  true  position  and  an  erroneous 
value  of  the  refractive  index  obtained,  but  also 
because  a  corner  or  edge  of  the  stone  would 
inevitably  scratch  the  glass  of  the  instrument, 
which  is  far  softer  than  the  hard  gem-stones. 
Methylene  iodide  will  in  time  attack  and  stain  the 
glass,  and  must  therefore  be  wiped  off  the  instru- 
ment immediately  after  use. 

(2)  THE  METHOD  OF  MINIMUM  DEVIATION 

If  the  stone  be  too  highly  refractive  for  a 
measurement  of  its  refractive  index  to  be  possible 
with  the  refractometer  just  described,  and  it  is 
desired  to  determine  this  constant,  recourse  must 
be  had  to  the  prismatic  method,  for  which  purpose 
an  instrument  known  as  a  goniometer  l  is  required. 

1  yuvla,  angle ;  /j.4rpov,  measure.  For  details  of  the  construction, 
adjustment,  and  use  of  this  instrument  the  reader  should  refer  to  text- 
books of  mineralogy  or  crystallography. 


REFRACTIVE  INDICES  31 

Two  angles  must  be  measured ;  one  the  interior 
angle  included  between  a  suitable  pair  of  facets, 
and  the  other  the  minimum  amount  of  the  deviation 
produced  by  the  pair  upon  a  beam  of  light 
traversing  them. 

Fig.  22  represents  a  section  of  a  step-cut  stone 
perpendicular  to  a  series  of  facets  with  parallel 
edges ;  /  is  the  table,  and  a,  b,  c,  are  facets  on 
the  culet  side.  The  path  of  light  traversing  the 
prism  formed  by  the  pair 
of  facets,  /  and  b,  is 
indicated.  Suppose  that 
A  is  the  interior  angle 
of  the  prism,  i  the  angle 
of  incidence  of  light  at 
the  first  facet  and  if  the 
angle  of  emergence  at 
the  second  facet,  and  r 
and  /  the  angles  inside 
the  stone  at  the  two  facets 
respectively.  Then  at  the  FIG.  22.—  Path  at  Minimum  De- 
first  facet  light  has  been 
bent  through  an  angle  a  Cut  Stone"." 
i  —  r,  and  again  at  the 

second  facet  through  an  angle  i'  -  / ;  the  angle  of 
deviation,  D,  is  therefore  given  by 


We  have  further  that 

whence  it  follows  that 

A  +  D~i+?. 

If    the    stone    be    mounted    on    the    goniometer 


32  GEM-STONES 

and  adjusted  so  that  the  edge  of  the  prism  is 
parallel  to  the  axis  of  rotation  of  the  instrument 
and  if  light  from  the  collimator  fall  upon  the 
table-facet  and  the  telescope  be  turned  to  the 
proper  position  to  receive  the  emergent  beam,  a 
spectral  image  of  the  object-slit,  or  in  the  case  of 
a  doubly  refractive  stone  in  general,  two  spectral 
images,  will  be  seen  in  white  light ;  in  the  light 
of  a  sodium  flame  the  images  will  be  sharp  and 
distinct.  Suppose  that  we  rotate  the  stone  in 
the  direction  of  diminishing  deviation  and  simul- 
taneously the  telescope  so  as  to  retain  an  image  in 
the  field  of  view,  we  find  that  the  image  moves 
up  to  and  then  away  from  a  certain  position,  at 
which,  therefore,  the  deviation  is  a  minimum.  The 
image  moves  in  the  same  direction  from  this 
position  whichever  way  the  stone  be  rotated. 
The  question  then  arises  what  are  the  angles 
of  incidence  and  refraction  under  these  special 
conditions.  It  is  clear  that  a  path  of  light  is 
reversible ;  that  is  to  say,  if  a  beam  of  light 
traverses  the  prism  from  the  facet  t  to  the  facet  b, 
it  can  take  precisely  the  same  path  from  the  facet 
b  to  the  facet  t.  Hence  we  should  be  led  to 
expect  that,  since  experiment  teaches  us  that  there 
is  only  one  position  of  minimum  deviation  corre- 
sponding to  the  same  pair  of  facets,  the  angles  at  the 
two  facets  must  be  equal,  i.e.  i=if,  and  r—S.  It 
is,  indeed,  not  difficult  to  prove  by  either  geometrical 

or  analytical  methods  that  such  is  the  case. 

^0 

Therefore    at     minimum     deviation     r=—    and 

2 

.     A+D  .     . 

t  = ,    and,    since    sin  t  =  n  sm  r,    where    «    is 


REFRACTIVE  INDICES  33 

the    refractive    index    of    the    stone,    we    have    the 
simple  relation — 


This  relation  is  strictly  true  only  when  the 
direction  of  minimum  deviation  is  one  of  crystal- 
line symmetry  in  the  stone,  and  holds  therefore 
in  general  for  all  singly  refractive  stones,  and  for 
the  ordinary  ray  of  a  uniaxial  stone ;  but  the 
values  thus  obtained  even  in  the  case  of  biaxial 
stones  are  approximate  enough  for  discriminative 
purposes.  If  then  the  stone  be  singly  refractive, 
the  result  is  the  index  required ;  if  it  be  uniaxial, 
one  value  is  the  ordinary  index  and  the  other 
image  gives  a  value  lying  between  the  ordinary 
and  the  extraordinary  indices ;  if  it  be  biaxial,  the 
values  given  by  the  two  images  may  lie  anywhere 
between  the  greatest  and  the  least  refractive  indices. 
The  angle  A  must  not  be  too  large ;  otherwise  the 
light  will  not  emerge  at  the  second  facet,  but  will 
be  totally  reflected  inside  the  stone :  on  the  other 
hand,  it  must  not  be  too  small,  because  any  error 
in  its  determination  would  then  seriously  affect  the 
accuracy  of  the  value  derived  for  the  refractive 
index.  Although  the  monochromatic  light  of  a 
sodium  flame  is  essential  for  precise  work,  a 
sufficiently  approximate  value  for  discriminative 
purposes  is  obtained  by  noting  the  position  of  the 
yellow  portion  of  the  spectral  image  given  in  white 
light. 

In  the  case  of  a  stone  such  as  that  depicted  in 
Fig.  2  2  images  are  given  by  other  pairs  of  facets,  for 
3 


34 


GEM-STONES 


instance  ta  and  tc,  unless  the  angle  included  by 
the  former  is  too  large.  There  might  therefore  be 
some  doubt,  to  which  pair  some  particular  image 
corresponded;  but  no  confusion  can  arise  if  the 
following  procedure  be  adopted. 

The  table,  or  some  easily  recognizable  facet, 
is  selected  as  the  facet  at  which  light  enters  the 
stone.  The  telescope  is  first  placed  in  the  position 
in  which  it  is  directly  opposite  the  collimator 
(T0  in  Fig.  23),  and  clamped.  The  scale  is  turned 

until  it  reads  ex- 
actly zero,  o°  or 
360°,  and  clamped. 
The  telescope  is  re- 
leased and  revolved 
in  the  direction  of 
T*  increasing  readings 
of  the  scale  to  the 
position  of  minimum 
deviation,  T.  The 

reading  of  the  scale 
FIG.  23. — Course  of  Observations  in  the        . 

Method  of  Minimum  Deviation.  glves     at    once     the 

angle    of  minimum 

deviation,  D.  The  holder  carrying  the  stone  is 
now  clamped  to  the  scale,  and  the  telescope  is 
turned  to  the  position,  7\,  in  which  the  image 
given  by  reflection  from  the  table  facet  is  in  the 
centre  of  the  field  of  view;  the  reading  of  the  scale 
is  taken.  The  telescope  is  clamped,  and  the  scale 
is  released  and  rotated  until  it  reads  the  angle 
already  found  for  D.  If  no  mistake  has  been  made, 
the  reflected  image  from  the  second  facet  is  now 
in  the  field  of  view.  It  will  probably  not  be  quite 
central,  as  theoretically  it  should  be,  because  the 


REFRACTIVE  INDICES  35 

stone  may  not  have  been  originally  quite  in  the 
position  of  minimum  deviation,  a  comparatively 
large  rotation  of  the  stone  producing  no  apparent 
change  in  the  position  of  the  refracted  image  at 
minimum  deviation,  and  further,  because,  as  has 
already  been  stated,  the  method  is  not  strictly  true  for 
biaxial  stones.  The  difference  in  readings,  however, 
should  not  exceed  2°.  The  reading,  S,  of  the 
scale  is  now  taken,  and  it  together  with  180° 
subtracted  from  the  reading  for  the  first  facet,  and 
the  value  of  A,  the  interior  angle  between  the  two 
facets,  obtained. 

Let  us  take  an  example. 

Reading  T  (  =  /?)  40°  41'        Reading  7\  261°  35' 

less  1 80°  i  So      o 


8i    35 
Reading  5"      41    30 


\D    20   2oJ  A       40 

\A    20      2\  \A       20 


o    23 

Log  sin  40°  23'     9.81151 
Log  sin  20      2|     9.53492 

Log  n  0.27659 

n=  1.8906. 

The  readings  5"  and  T  are  very  nearly  the  same, 
and  therefore  we  may  be  sure  that  no  mistake 
has  been  made  in  the  selection  of  the  facets. 

In  place  of  logarithm-tables  we  may  make  use 
of  the  diagram  on  Plate  II.  The  radial  lines 


36  GEM-STONES 

correspond  to  the  angles  of  minimum  deviation 
and  the  skew  lines  to  the  prism  angles,  and  the 
distance  along  the  radial  lines  gives  the  refractive 
index.  We  run  our  eye  along  the  line  for  the 
observed  angle  of  minimum  deviation  and  note 
where  it  meets  the  curve  for  the  observed  prism 
angle ;  the  refractive  index  corresponding  to  the 
point  of  intersection  is  at  once  read  off. 

This  method  has  several  obvious  disadvantages : 
it  requires  the  use  of  an  expensive  and  elaborate 
instrument,  an  observation  takes  considerable  time, 
and  the  values  of  the  principal  refractive  indices 
cannot  in  general  be  immediately  determined. 

Table  III  at  the  end  of  the  book  gives  the 
refractive  indices  of  the  gem-stones. 


Prism-angle 


CHAPTER    V 
LUSTRE  AND  SHEEN 

IT  has  been  already  stated  that  whenever  light  in 
one  medium  falls  upon  the  surface  separating 
it  from  another  medium  some  of  the  light  is 
reflected  within  the  first,  while  the  remainder  passes 
out  into  the  second  medium,  except  when  the  first 
is  of  lower  refractivity  than  the  second  and  light 
falls  at  an  angle  greater  than  that  of  total-reflection. 
Similarly,  when  light  impinges  upon  a  cut  stone 
some  of  it  is  reflected  and  the  remainder  passes  into 
the  stone.  What  is  the  relative  amount  of  reflected 
light  depends  upon  the  nature  of  the  stone — its 
refractivity  and  hardness  —  and  determines  its 
lustre ;  the  greater  the  amount  the  more  lustrous 
will  the  stone  appear.  There  are  different  kinds  of 
lustre,  and  the  intensity  of  each  depends  on  the 
polish  of  the  surface.  From  a  dull,  i.e.  an  uneven, 
surface  the  reflected  light  is  scattered,  and  there  are 
no  brilliant  reflections.  All  gem-stones  take  a  good 
polish,  and  have  therefore,  so  long  as  the  surface 
retains  its  polish,  considerable  brilliancy;  turquoise,  on 
account  of  its  softness,  is  always  comparatively  dull. 
The  different  kinds  of  lustre  are — 

(1)  Adamantine,  characteristic  of  diamond. 

(2)  Vitreous,    as     seen    on    the    surface    of 

fractured  glass. 

(3)  Resinous,  as  shown  by  resins. 


38  GEM-STONES 

Zircon  and  demantoid,  the  green  garnet  called  by 
jewellers  "  olivine,"  alone  among  gem-stones  have  a 
lustre  approaching  that  of  diamond.  The  remainder 
all  have  a  vitreous  lustre,  though  varying  in  degree, 
the  harder  and  the  more  refractive  species  being  on 
the  whole  the  more  lustrous. 

Some  stones — for  instance,  a  cinnamon  garnet — 
appear  to  have  a  certain  greasiness  in  the  lustre, 
which  is  caused  by  stray  reflections  from  inclusions 
or  other  breaks  in  the  homogeneity  of  the  interior. 
A  pearly  lustre,  which  arises  from  cleavage  cracks 
and  is  typically  displayed  by  the  cleavage  face  of 
topaz,  would  be  seen  in  a  cut  stone  only  when 
flawed. 

Certain  corundums  when  viewed  in  the  direction 
of  the  crystallographical  axis  display  six  narrow 
lines  of  light  radiating  at  angles  of  60°  from  a 
centre  in  a  manner  suggestive  of  the  conventional 
representations  of  stars.  Such  stones  are  con- 
sequently known  as  asterias,  or  more  usually  star- 
stones — star-rubies  or  star-sapphires,  as  the  case 
may  be,  and  the  phenomenon  is  called  asterism. 
These  stones  have  not  a  homogeneous  structure, 
but  contain  tube-like  cavities  regularly  arranged 
at  angles  of  60*  in  planes  at  right  angles  to  the 
crystallographical  axis.  The  effect  is  best  produced 
when  the  stones  are  cut  en  cabochon  perpendicular 
to  that  axis. 

Chatoyancy  is  a  somewhat  similar  phenomenon, 
but  in  this  case  the  fibres  or  cavities  are  parallel 
to  a  single  direction,  and  a  single  broadish  band 
is  displayed  at  right  angles  to  it.  Cat's-eyes,  as 
these  stones  are  termed,  are  cut  en  cabochon  parallel  to 
the  fibres.  The  true  cat's-eye  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  i) 


LUSTRE  AND  SHEEN  39 

is  a  variety  of  chrysoberyl,  but  the  term  is  also 
often  applied  to  quartz  showing  a  similar  appearance. 
The  latter  is  really  a  fibrous  mineral,  such  as 
asbestos,  which  has  become  converted  into  silica. 
The  beautiiul  tiger's-eye  from  South  Africa  is  a 
silicified  crocidolite,  the  original  blue  colour  of  which 
has  been  altered  by  oxidation  to  golden  brown. 
Recently  tourmalines  have  been  discovered  which 
are  sufficiently  fibrous  in  structure  to  display  an 
effective  chatoyancy. 

The  milky  sheen  of  moonstone  (Plate  XXIX, 
Fig.  4)  owes  its  effect  to  reflections  from  twin 
lamellae.  The  wonderful  iridescence  which  is  the 
glory  of  opal,  and  is  therefore  termed  opalescence, 
arises  from  a  structure  which  is  peculiar  to  that 
species.  Opal  is  a  solidified  jelly ;  on  cooling  it 
has  become  riddled  with  extremely  thin  cracks, 
which  were  subsequently  filled  with  similar  material 
of  slightly  different  refractivity,  and  thus  it  consists 
of  a  series  of  films.  At  the  surface  of  each  film 
interference  of  light  takes  place  just  as  at  the  surface 
of  a  soap-bubble,  and  the  more  evenly  the  films  are 
spaced  apart  the  more  uniform  is  the  colour  displayed, 
the  actual  tint  depending  upon  the  thickness  of  the 
films  traversed  by  the  light  giving  rise  to  the 
phenomenon. 


CHAPTER    VI 
DOUBLE   REFRACTION 

r  I  ^HE  optical  phenomenon  presented  by  many 
J.  gem-stones  is  complicated  by  their  property 
of  splitting  up  a  beam  of  light  into  two  with,  in 
general,  differing  characters.  In  this  chapter  we 
shall  discuss  the  nature  of  double  refraction,  as  it  is 
termed,  and  methods  for  its  detection.  The  pheno- 
menon is  not  one  that  comes  within  the  purview  of 
everyday  experience. 

So  long  ago  as  1669  a  Danish  physician,  by 
name  Bartholinus,  noticed  that  a  plate  of  the  trans- 
parent mineral  which  at  that  time  had  recently  been 
brought  over  from  Iceland,  and  was  therefore  called 
"  Iceland-spar,"  possessed  the  remarkable  property 
of  giving  a  double  image  of  objects  close  to  it  when 
viewed  through  it.  Subsequent  investigation  has 
shown  that  much  crystallized  matter  is  doubly 
refractive,  but  in  calcite — to  use  the  scientific  name 
for  the  species  which  includes  Iceland-spar — alone 
among  common  minerals  is  the  phenomenon  so 
conspicuous  as  to  be  obvious  to  the  unaided  eye. 
The  apparent  separation  of  the  pair  of  images  given 
by  a  plate  cut  or  cleaved  in  any  direction  depends 
upon  its  thickness.  The  large  mass,  upwards  of 
two  feet  (60  cm.)  in  thickness,  which  is  exhibited 
at  the  far  end  of  the  Mineral  Gallery  of  the  British 


DOUBLE  REFRACTION  41 

Museum  (Natural   History),  displays  the  separation 
to  a  degree  that  is  probably  unique. 

Although  none  of  the  gem-stones  can  emulate 
calcite  in  this  character,  yet  the  double  refraction 
of  certain  of  them  is  large  enough  to  be  detected 
without  much  difficulty.  In  the  case  of  faceted 
stones  the  opposite  edges  should  be  viewed  through 
the  table-facet,  and  any  signs  of  doubling  noted. 


FIG.  24.  — Apparent  doubling  of  the  Edges  of  a  Peridot  when 
viewed  through  the  Table-Facet. 

The  double  refraction  of  sphene  is  so  large,  viz. 
O'O8,  that  the  doubling  of  the  edges  is  evident  to 
the  unaided  eye.  In  peridot  (Fig.  24),  zircon  (b), 
and  epidote  the  apparent  separation  of  the  edges  is 
easily  discerned  with  the  assistance  of  an  ordinary 
lens.  A  keen  eye  can  detect  the  phenomenon  even 
in  the  case  of  such  substances  as  quartz  with  small 
double  refraction.  It  must,  however,  be  remembered 
that  in  all  such  stones  the  refraction  is  single  in 
certain  directions,  and  the  amount  of  double  refraction 


42  GEM-STONES 

varies  therefore  with  the  direction  from  nil  to  the 
maximum  possessed  by  the  stone.  Experiment 
with  a  plate  of  Iceland-spar  shows  that  the  rays 
transmitted  by  it  have  properties  differing  from 
those  of  ordinary  light  On  superposing  a  second 
plate  we  notice  that  there  are  now  two  pairs  of 
images,  which  are  in  general  no  longer  of  equal 
brightness,  as  was  the  case  before.  If  the  second 
plate  be  rotated  with  respect  to  the  first,  two  images, 
one  of  each  pair,  disappear,  and  then  the  other  two, 
the  plate  having  turned  through  a  right  angle 
between  the  two  positions  of  extinction ;  midway 
between  these  positions  the  images  are  all  equally 


a 
FIG.  25. — Wave-Motion. 

bright  This  variation  of  intensity  implies  that 
each  of  the  rays  emerging  from  the  first  plate  has 
acquired  a  one-sided  character,  or,  as  it  is  usually 
expressed,  has  become  plane-polarized,  or,  shortly, 
polarized. 

Before  the  discovery  of  the  phenomenon  of  double 
refraction  the  foundation  of  the  modern  theory  of 
light  had  been  laid  by  the  genius  of  Huygens. 
According  to  this  theory  light  is  the  result  of  a 
wave-motion  (Fig.  25)  in  the  ether,  a  medium  that 
pervades  the  whole  of  space  whether  occupied  by 
matter  or  not,  and  transmits  the  wave-motion  at  a 
rate  varying  with  the  matter  with  which  it  happens 
to  coincide.  Such  a  medium  has  been  assumed 


DOUBLE  REFRACTION  43 

because  it  explains  satisfactorily  all  the  phenomena 
of  light,  but  it  by  no  means  follows  that  it  has  a 
concrete  existence.  Indeed,  if  it  has,  it  is  so 
tenuous  as  to  be  imperceptible  to  the  most  delicate 
experiments.  The  wave-motion  is  similar  to  that 
observed  on  the  surface  of  still  water  when  disturbed 
by  a  stone  flung  into  it.  The  waves  spread  out 
from  the  source  of  disturbance;  but,  although  the 
waves  seem  to  advance,  the  actual  particles  of  water 
merely  move  up  and  down,  and  have  no  motion  at 
all  in  the  direction  in  which  the  waves  are  moving. 
If  we  imagine  similar  motion  to  take  place  in  any 
plane  and  not  only  the  horizontal,  we  form  some  idea 
of  the  nature  of  ordinary  light.  But  after  passing 
through  a  plate  of  Iceland-spar,  light  no  longer 
vibrates  in  all  directions,  but  in  each  beam  the 
vibrations  are  parallel  to  a  particular  plane,  the  two 
planes  being  at  right  angles.  The  exact  relation  of 
the  direction  of  the  vibrations  to  the  plane  of  polariz- 
ation is  uncertain,  although  it  undoubtedly  lies  in  the 
plane  containing  the  direction  of  the  ray  of  light  and 
the  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  polarization.  The 
waves  for  different  colours  differ  in  their  length,  i.e. 
in  the  distance,  2  bb  (Fig.  25),  from  crest  to  crest, 
while  the  velocity,  which  remains  the  same  for  the 
same  medium,  is  proportional  to  the  wave-length. 
The  intensity  of  the  light  varies  as  the  square  of  the 
amplitude  of  the  wave,  i.e.  the  height,  ab,  of  the 
crest  from  the  mean  level. 

Various  methods  have  been  proposed  for  obtain- 
ing polarized  light.  Thus  Seebeck  found  in  1813 
that  a  plate  of  brown  tourmaline  cut  parallel  to  the 
crystallographic  axis  and  of  sufficient  thickness 
(cf.  p.  n)  transmits  only  one  ray,  the  other  being 


44  GEM-STONES 

entirely  absorbed  within  the  plate.  Another  method 
was  to  employ  a  glass  plate  to  reflect  light  at  a 
certain  critical  angle.  The  most  efficient  method, 
and  that  in  general  use  at  the  present  day,  is  due 
to  the  invention  of  Nicol.  A  rhomb  of  Iceland- 
spar  (Fig.  26),  of  suitable  length,  is  sliced  along  the 
longer  diagonal,  dd,  and  the  halves  are  cemented 
together  by  means  of  Canada  balsam.  One  ray, 
ioo,  is  totally  reflected  at  the  surface  separating  the 
mineral  and  the  cement,  and  does  not  penetrate 
into  the  other  half;  while  the  other  ray,  iee,  is  trans- 
mitted with  almost  undiminished  intensity.  Such 


FIG.  26.— Nicol's  Prism. 

a  rhomb  is  called  a  Nicol's  prism  after  its  inventor, 
or  briefly,  a  nicol. 

If  one  nicol  be  placed  above  another  and  their 
corresponding  principal  planes  be  at  right  angles 
no  light  is  transmitted  through  the  pair.  In  the 
polarizing  microscope  one  such  nicol,  called  the 
polarizer,  is  placed  below  the  stage,  and  the  other, 
called  the  analyser,  is  either  inserted  in  the  body 
of  the  microscope  or  placed  above  the  eyepiece,  and 
the  pair  are  usually  set  in  the  crossed  position  so 
that  the  field  of  the  microscope  is  dark.  If  a  piece 
of  glass  or  a  fragment  of  some  singly  refractive  sub- 
stance be  placed  on  the  stage  the  field  still  remains 


DOUBLE  REFRACTION  45 

dark ;  but  in  case  of  a  doubly  refractive  stone  the 
field  is  no  longer  dark  except  in  certain  positions 
of  the  stone.  On  rotation  of  the  plate,  or,  if 
possible,  of  the  nicols  together,  the  field  passes  from 
darkness  to  maximum  brightness  four  times  in  a 
complete  revolution,  the  relative  angular  intervals 
between  these  positions  being  right  angles.  These 
positions  of  darkness  are  known  as  the  positions  of 
extinction,  and  the  plate  is  said  to  extinguish  in 
them.  This  test  is  exceedingly  delicate  and  reveals 
the  double  refraction  even  when  the  greatest 
difference  in  the  refractive  indices  is  too  small  to 
be  measured  directly. 

Doubly  refractive  substances  are  of  two  kinds: 
uniaxial,  in  which  there  is  one  direction  of  single 
refraction,  and  biaxial,  in  which  there  are  two  such 
directions.  In  the  case  of  the  former  the  direction 
of  one,  the  ordinary  ray,  is  precisely  the  same  as  if 
the  refraction  were  single,  but  the  refractive  index 
of  the  other  ray  varies  from  that  of  the  ordinary 
ray  to  a  second  limiting  value,  the  extraordinary 
refractive  index,  which  may  be  either  greater  or  less. 
If  the  extraordinary  is  greater  than  the  ordinary 
refractive  index  the  double  refraction  is  said  to  be 
positive  ;  if  less,  to  be  negative.  A  biaxial  substance 
is  more  complex.  It  possesses  three  principal 
directions,  viz.,  the  bisectrices  of  the  directions  of 
single  refraction  and  the  perpendicular  to  the  plane 
containing  them.  The  first  two  correspond  to  the 
greatest  and  least,  and  the  last  to  the  mean  of  the 
principal  indices  of  refraction.  If  the  acute 
bisectrix  corresponds  to  the  least  refractive  index, 
the  double  refraction  is  said  to  be  positive,  and  if  to 
the  greatest,  negative.  The  relation  of  the  .direc- 


GEM-STONES 


tions  of  single  refraction,  s,  to  the  three  principal 
directions,  a,  b,  c,  is  illustrated  in  Fig.  27  for  the 
case  of  topaz,  a  positive  mineral.  The  refractive 
indices  of  the  rays  traversing  one  -of  the  principal 
directions  have  the  values  corresponding  to  the 
other  two.  In  the  direction  a  we  should  measure 
the  greatest  and  the  mean  of  the  principal  refractive 
indices,  in  the  direction  b  the  greatest  and  the  least, 
and  in  the  direction  c  the  mean  and  the  least.  The 
maximum  amount  of  double  refraction  is  there- 
fore in  the  direction  b. 

In  the  examination  of  a 
faceted  stone,  of  the  most 
usual  shape,  the  simplest 
method  is  to  lay  the  large 
facet,  called  the  table,  on  a 
-b  glass  slip  and  view  the  stone 
through  the  small  parallel 
facet,  the  culet.  Should  the 

FIG.  27,-Relation  of  the  latter  not  exist>  *  mav  fre- 
two  Directions  of  single  quently  happen  that  owing 
Refraction  to  the  prin-  to  internal  reflection  no  light 
emerges  through  the  steeply 
inclined  facets.  This  difficulty 
is  easily  overcome  by  immersing  the  stone  in  some 
highly  refracting  oil.  A  glass  plate  held  by  hand 
over  the  stone  with  a  drop  of  the  oil  between  it 
and  the  plate  serves  the  purpose,  and  is  perhaps  a 
more  convenient  method.  A  stone  which  does  not 
possess  a  pair  of  parallel  facets  should  be  viewed 
through  any  pair  which  are  nearly  parallel. 

We  have  stated  that  a  plate  of  glass  has  no  effect 
on  the  field.  Suppose,  however,  it  were  viewed 
when  placed  between  the  jaws  of  a  tightened  vice 


DOUBLE  REFRACTION  47 

and  thus  thrown  into  a  state  of  strain,  it  would  then 
show  double  refraction,  the  amount  of  which  would 
depend  on  the  strain.  Natural  singly  refractive 
substances  frequently  show  phenomena  of  a  similar 
kind.  Thus  diamond  sometimes  contains  a  drop 
of  liquid  carbonic  acid,  and  the  strain  is  revealed 
by  the  coloured  rings  surrounding  the  cavity  which 
are  seen  when  the  stone  is  viewed  between  crossed 
nicols.  Double  refraction  is  also  common  in 
diamond  even  when  there  is  no  included  matter  to 
explain  it,  and  is  caused  by  the  state  of  strain  into 
which  the  mineral  is  thrown  on  release  from  the 
enormous  pressure  under  which  it  was  formed. 
Other  minerals  which  display  these  so-called  optical 
anomalies,  such  as  fluor  and  garnet,  are  not  really 
quite  singly  refractive  at  ordinary  temperatures ; 
each  crystal  is  composed  of  several  double  refractive 
individuals.  But  all  such  phenomena  cannot  be 
confused  with  the  characters  of  minerals  which  ex- 
tinguish in  the  ordinary  way,  since  the  stone  will 
extinguish  in  small  patches  and  these  will  not  be 
dark  all  at  the  same  time ;  further,  the  double  re- 
fraction is  small,  and  on  revolving  the  stone  between 
crossed  nicols  the  extinction  is  not  sharp.  Paste 
stones  are  sometimes  in  a  state  of  strain,  and 
display  slight,  but  general,  double  refraction. 
Hence  the  existence  of  double  refraction  does  not 
necessarily  prove  that  the  stone  is  real  and  not  an 
imitation.  Stones  may  be  composed  of  two  or 
more  individuals  which  are  related  to  each  other 
by  twinning,  in  which  case  each  individual  would 
in  general  extinguish  separately.  Such  individuals 
would  be  larger  and  would  extinguish  more  sharply 
than  the  patches  of  an  anomalous  stone. 


48 


GEM-STONES 


An  examination  in  convergent  light  is  sometimes 
of  service.  An  auxiliary  lens  is  placed  over  the 
condenser  so  as  to  converge  the  light  on  to  the  stone. 
Light  now  traverses  the  stone  in  different  directions ; 
the  more  oblique  the  direction  the  greater  the 
distance  traversed  in  the  stone.  If  it  be  doubly 
refractive,  in  any  given  direction  there  will  be  in 
general  two  rays  with  differing  refractive  indices  and 
the  resulting  effect  is  akin  to  the  well-known 

phenomenon  of  New- 
ton's rings,  and  is  an 
instance  of  what  is 
termed  interference. 
It  may  be  mentioned 
that  the  interference 
of  light  (Fig.  28) 
explains  such  com- 
mon phenomena  as 
the  colours  of  a 
soap-bubble,  the  hues 

of  tarnished  steel,  the  tints  of  a  layer  of  oil  floating 
on  water,  and  so  on.  Light,  after  diverging  from 
the  stone,  comes  to  focus  a  little  beneath  the  plane 
in  which  the  image  of  the  stone  is  formed.  An 
auxiliary  lens  must,  therefore,  be  inserted  to  bring 
the  focal  planes  together,  so  that  the  interference 
picture  may  be  viewed  by  means  of  the  same  eye- 
piece. 

If  a  uniaxial  crystal  be  examined  along  the 
crystallographic  axis  in  convergent  light  an  inter- 
ference picture  will  be  seen  of  the  kind  illustrated  on 
Plate  III.  The  arms  of  a  black  cross  meet  in  the 
centre  of  the  field,  which  is  surrounded  by  a  series 
of  circular  rings,  coloured  in  white  light.  Rotation 


FIG.  28.— Interference  of  Light. 


I.    UNIAXIAL 


INTERFERENCE    FIGURES 


DOUBLE  REFRACTION  49 

of  the  stone  about  the  axis  produces  no  change  in 
the  picture. 

A  biaxial  substance  possesses  two  directions  (the 
optic  axes]  along  which  a  single  beam  is  transmitted. 
If  such  a  stone  be  examined  along  the  line  bisecting 
the  acute  angle  between  the  optic  axes  (the  acute 
bisectrix]  an  interference  picture l  will  be  seen  which 
in  particular  positions  of  the  stone  with  respect  to 
the  crossed  nicols  takes  the  forms  illustrated  on 
Plate  III.  As  before,  there  is  a  series  of  rings 
which  are  coloured  in  white  light ;  they,  however, 
are  no  longer  circles  but  consist  of  curves  known 
as  lemniscates,  of  which  the  figure  of  8  is  a  special 
form.  Instead  of  an  unchangeable  cross  there  are 
a  pair  of  black  "  brushes  "  which  in  one  position  of 
the  stone  are  hyperbolae,  and  in  that  at  right  angles 
become  a  cross.  On  rotating  the  stone  we  find 
that  the  rings  move  with  it  and  are  unaltered  in 
form,  whereas  the  brushes  revolve  about  two  points, 
called  the  "  eyes,"  where  the  optic  axes  emerge.  If 
the  observation  were  made  along  the  obtuse  bisectrix 
the  angle  between  the  optic  axes  would  probably 
be  too  large  for  the  brushes  to  come  into  the  field, 
and  the  rings  might  not  be  visible  in  white  light, 
though  they  would  appear  in  monochromatic  light. 
In  the  case  of  a  substance  like  sphene  the  figure  is 
not  so  simple,  because  the  positions  of  the  optic 
axes  vary  greatly  for  the  different  colours  and  the 
result  is  exceedingly  complex ;  in  monochromatic 
light,  however,  the  usual  figure  is  visible. 

It  would  probably  not  be  possible  in  the  case  of 

1  A  cleavage  flake  of  topaz  may  conveniently  be  used  to  show  the 
phenomenon,  but  owing  to  the  great  width  of  the  angle  the  "eyes" 
are  invisible. 


50  GEM-STONES 

a  faceted  stone  to  find  a  pair  of  faces  perpendicular 
to  the  required  direction.  Nevertheless,  so  long  as 
a  portion  of  the  figures  described  is  in  the  field  of 
view,  the  character  of  the  double  refraction,  whether 
uniaxial  or  biaxial,  may  readily  be  determined. 

There  is  yet  another  remarkable  phenomenon 
which  must  not  be  passed  over.  Certain  substances, 
of  which  quartz  is  a  conspicuous  example  and  in 
this  respect  unique  among  the  gem-stones,  possess 
the  remarkable  property  of  rotating  the  plane  of 
polarization  of  a  ray  of  light  which  is  transmitted 
parallel  to  the  optic  axis.  If  a  plate  of  quartz  be 
cut  at  right  angles  to  the  axis  and  placed  between 
crossed  nicols  in  white  light,  the  field  will  be 
coloured,  the  hue  changing  on  rotation  of  one  nicol 
with  respect  to  the  other.  Examination  in 
monochromatic  light  shows  that  the  field  will 
become  dark  after  a  certain  rotation  of  the  one 
nicol  with  respect  to  the  other,  the  amount  of  which 
depends  on  the  thickness  of  the  plate.  If  the  plate 
be  viewed  in  convergent  light,  an  interference  picture 
is  seen  as  illustrated  on  Plate  III,  which  is  similar  to, 
and  yet  differs  in  some  important  particulars  from 
the  ordinary  interference  picture  of  a  uniaxial  stone. 
The  cross  does  not  penetrate  beyond  the  innermost 
ring  and  the  centre  of  the  field  is  coloured  in  white 
light.  If  a  stone  shows  such  a  picture,  it  may  be 
safely  assumed  to  be  quartz.  It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  minerals  which  possess  this  property  have 
a  spiral  arrangement  of  the  constituent  atoms. 

It  has  already  been  remarked  (p.  28)  that  if  a 
faceted  doubly  refractive  stone  be  rotated  with  one 
facet  always  in  contact  with  the  dense  glass  of  the 
refractometer  the  pair  of  shadow-edges  that  are 


DOUBLE  REFRACTION  51 

visible  in  the  field  move  up  or  down  the  scale  in 
general  from  or  to  maximum  and  minimum 
positions.  The  manner  in  which  this  movement 
takes  place  depends  upon  the  character  of  the 
double  refraction  and  the  position  of  the  facet  under 
observation  with  regard  to  the  optical  symmetry  of 
the  stone.  In  the  case  of  a  uniaxial  stone,  if  the 
facet  be  perpendicular  to  the  crystallographic  axis, 
i.e.  the  direction  of  single  refraction,  neither  of  the 
shadow-edges  will  move.  If  the  facet  be  parallel 
to  that  direction,  one  shadow-edge  will  move  up  and 
coincide  with  the  other,  which  remains  invariable 
in  position,  and  away  from  it  to  a  second  critical 
position ;  the  latter  gives  the  value  of  the  extra- 
ordinary refractive  index,  and  the  invariable  shadow- 
edge  corresponds  to  the  ordinary  refractive  index. 
This  phenomenon  is  displayed  by  the  table-facet  01 
most  tourmalines,  because  for  reasons  given  above 
(p.  11)  they  are  as  a  rule  cut  parallel  to  the 
crystallographic  axis.  In  the  case  of  facets  in 
intermediate  positions,  the  shadow-edge  correspond- 
ing to  the  extraordinary  refractive  index  moves,  but 
not  to  coincidence  with  the  invariable  shadow-edge. 
The  case  of  a  biaxial  stone  is  more  complex.  If 
the  facet  be  perpendicular  to  one  of  the  principal 
directions  one  shadow-edge  remains  invariable  in 
position,  corresponding  to  one  of  the  principal 
refractive  indices,  whilst  the  other  moves  between 
the  critical  values  corresponding  to  the  remaining 
two  of  the  principal  refractive  indices.  In  the 
interesting  case  in  which  the  facet  is  parallel  to  the 
two  directions  of  single  refraction,  the  second  shadow- 
edge  moves  across  the  one  which  is  invariable  in 
position.  In  intermediate  positions  of  the  facet  both 


52  GEM-STONES 

shadow-edges  move,  and  give  therefore  critical  values. 
Of  the  intermediate  pair,  i.e.  the  lower  maximum  and 
the  higher  minimum,  one  corresponds  to  the  mean 
principal  refractive  index,  and  the  other  depends 
upon  the  relation  of  the  facet  to  the  optical 
symmetry.  If  it  is  desired  to  distinguish  between 
them,  observations  must  be  made  on  a  second  facet ; 
but  for  discriminative  purposes  such  exactitude  is 
unnecessary,  since  the  least  and  the  greatest  refractive 
indices  are  all  that  are  required. 

The  character  of  the  refraction  of  gem-stones  is 
given  in  Table  V  at  the  end  of  the  book. 


CHAPTER  VII 

ABSORPTION    EFFECTS:    COLOUR,    DICHROISM, 
ETC. 

WHEN  white  light  passes  through  a  cut  stone, 
colour  effects  result  which  arise  from  a 
variety  of  causes.  The  most  obvious  is  the  funda- 
mental colour  of  the  stone,  which  is  due  to  its 
selective  absorption  of  the  light  passing  through  it, 
and  would  characterize  it  before  it  was  cut.  Inter- 
mingled with  the  colour  in  a  transparent  stone  is 
the  dispersive  effect  known  as  'fire,'  which  has 
already  been  discussed  (p.  20).  In  many  instances 
the  want  of  homogeneity  is  responsible  for  some 
peculiar  effects  such  as  opalescence,  chatoyancy,  and 
asterism.  These  phenomena  will  now  be  considered 
in  fuller  detail. 

COLOUR 

All  substances  absorb  light  to  some  extent.  If 
the  action  is  slight  and  affects  equally  the  whole  of 
the  visible  spectrum,  the  stone  appears  white  or 
colourless.  Usually  some  portion  is  more  strongly 
absorbed  than  the  rest,  and  the  stone  seems  to  be 
coloured.  What  is  the  precise  tint  depends  not 
only  upon  the  portions  transmitted  through  the 
stone,  but  also  upon  their  relative  intensities.  The 
eye,  unlike  the  ear,  has  not  the  power  of  analysis 


54  GEM-STONES 

and  it  cannot  of  itself  determine  how  a  composite 
colour  has  been  made  up.  Indeed,  so  far  as  it  is 
concerned,  any  colour  may  be  exactly  matched  by 
compounding  in  certain  proportions  three  simple 
primary  colours — red,  yellow,  and  violet.  Alex- 
andrite, a  variety  of  chrysoberyl,  is  a  curious  and 
instructive  case.  The  balance  in  the  spectrum  of 
light  transmitted  through  it  is  such  that,  whereas  in 
daylight  such  stones  appear  green,  in  artificial  light, 
especially  in  gas-light,  they  are  a  pronounced 
raspberry-red  (Plate  XXVII,  Figs,  n,  13).  The 
phenomenon  is  intensified  by  the  strong  dichroism 
characteristic  of  this  species. 

The  colour  is  the  least  reliable  character  that  may 
be  employed  for  the  identification  of  a  stone,  since  it 
varies  considerably  in  the  same  species,  and  often 
results  from  the  admixture  of  some  metallic  oxide, 
which  has  no  essential  part  in  the  chemical  com- 
position and  is  present  in  such  minute  quantities 
as  to  be  almost  imperceptible  by  analysis.  Who 
would,  for  instance,  imagine  from  their  appearance 
that  stones  so  markedly  diverse  in  hue  as  ruby 
and  sapphire  were  really  varieties  of  the  same  species, 
corundum  ?  Again,  quartz,  in  spite  of  the  simplicity 
of  its  composition,  displays  extreme  differences  of 
tint.  Nevertheless,  certain  varieties  do  possess  a 
distinctive  colour,  emerald  being  the  most  striking 
example,  and  in  other  cases  the  trained  eye  can 
appreciate  certain  characteristic  subtleties  of  shade. 
At  any  rate,  the  colour  is  the  most  obvious  of  the 
physical  characters,  and  serves  to  provide  a  rough 
division  of  the  species,  and  accordingly  in  Table  II 
at  the  end  of  the  book  the  gem-stones  are  arranged 
by  their  usual  tints. 


ABSORPTION  EFFECTS 


55 


DlCHROISM 

The  two  rays  into  which  a  doubly  refractive  stone 
splits  up  a  ray  of  light  are  often  differently  absorbed 
by  it,  and  in  consequence  appear  on  emergence 
differently  coloured ;  such  stones  are  said  to  be 
dichroic.  The  most  striking  instance  is  a  deep- 
brown  tourmaline,  which,  except  in  very  thin 
sections,  is  quite  opaque  to  the  ordinary  ray.  The 
light  transmitted  by  a  plate  cut  parallel  to  the 


FIG.  29. — Dichroscope  (actual  size). 

crystallographic  axis  is  therefore  plane-polarized ; 
before  the  invention  by  Nicol  of  the  prism  of  Iceland- 
spar  known  by  his  name  this  was  the  ordinary 
method  of  obtaining  light  of  this  character  (cf.  p.  43). 
Again,  in  the  case  of  kunzite  and  cordierite  the 
difference  in  colour  is  so  marked  as  to  be  obvious  to 
the  unaided  eye ;  but  where  the  contrast  is  less 
pronounced  we  require  the  use  of  an  instrument 
called  a  dichroscope,  which  enables  the  twin  colours 
to  be  seen  side  by  side. 

Fig.  29  illustrates  in  section  the  construction  of  a 
dichroscope.     The  instrument  consists  essentially  of 


5  6  GEM-STONES 

a  rhomb  of  Iceland-spar,  S,  of  such  a  length  as  to 
give  two  contiguous  images  (Fig.  30)  of  a  square 
hole,  //,  in  one  end  of  the  tube  containing  it.  In 
some  instruments  the  terminal  faces  of  the  rhomb 
are  ground  at  right  angles  to  its 
length,  but  usually,  as  in  that 
depicted,  prisms  of  glass,  G,  are 
cemented  on  to  the  two  ends.  A 

CEP    C>  with   a   sli£htly   lar£er   h°le> 


FIG.  30. -Field  of        ......  ,  ^ 

the  Dichroscope.  which  is  circular  in  shape,  fits  on 
the  end  of  the  tube,  and  can  be 
moved  up  and  down  it  and  revolved  round  it,  as 
desired.  The  stone,  R,  to  be  tested  may  be 
directly  attached  to  it  by  means  of  some  kind  of 
wax  or  cement  in  such  a  way  that  light  which  has 
traversed  it  passes  into  the  window,  H,  of  the  in- 
strument ;  the  cap  at  the  same  time  permits  of 
the  rotation  of  the  stone  about  the  axis  of  the  main 
tube  of  the  instrument.  The  dichroscope  shown  in 
the  figure  has  a  still  more  convenient  arrangement : 
it  is  provided  with  an  additional  attachment,  A,  by 
means  of  which  the  stone  can  be  turned  about  an 
axis  at  right  angles  to  the  length  of  the  tube,  and 
thus  examined  in  different  directions.  At  the  other 
end  of  the  main  tube  is  placed  a  lens,  L,  of  low 
power  for  viewing  the  twin  images :  the  short  tube 
containing  it  can  be  pushed  in  and  out  for  focusing 
purposes.  Many  makers  now  place  the  rhomb  close 
to  the  lens,  L,  and  thereby  require  a  much  smaller 
piece  of  spar ;  material  suitable  for  optical  purposes 
is  fast  growing  scarce. 

Suppose  that  a  plate  of  tourmaline  cut  parallel  to 
its  crystallographic  axis  is  fastened  to  the  cap  and 
the  latter  rotated.  We  should  notice,  on  looking 


ABSORPTION  EFFECTS  57 

through  the  instrument,  that  in  the  course  of  a 
complete  revolution  there  are  two  positions,  ori- 
entated at  right  angles  to  one  another,  in  which 
the  tints  of  the  two  images  are  identical,  the 
positions  of  greatest  contrast  of  tint  being  midway 
between.  If  we  examine  a  uniaxial  stone  in  a 
direction  at  right  angles  to  its  optic  axis  we  obtain 
the  colours  corresponding  to  the  ordinary  and  the 
extraordinary  rays.  In  any  direction  less  inclined 
to  the  axis  we  still  have  the  colour  for  the  ordinary 
ray,  but  the  other  colour  is  intermediate  in  tint 
between  it  and  that  for  the  extraordinary  ray.  The 
phenomenon  presented  by  a  biaxial  stone  is  more 
complex.  There  are  three  principal  colours  which 
are  visible  in  differing  pairs  in  the  three  principal 
optical  directions ;  in  other  directions  the  tints  seen 
are  intermediate  between  the  principal  colours. 
Since  biaxial  stones  have  three  principal  colours, 
they  are  sometimes  said  to  be  trichroic  or  pleochroic, 
but  in  any  single  direction  they  have  two  twin 
colours  and  show  dichroism.  No  difference  at  all 
will  be  shown  in  directions  in  which  a  stone  is 
singly  refractive,  and  it  is  therefore  always  advisable 
to  examine  a  stone  in  more  than  one  direction  lest 
the  first  happens  to  be  one  of  single  refraction.  For 
determinative  purposes  it  is  __not ijiecessary  to  note 
the  exact  shades  of  tint  of  the  twin  colours,  because 
they  vary  with  the  inherent  colour  of  the  stone,  and 
are  therefore  not  constant  for  the  same  species ;  we 
need  only  observe,  when  the  stone  is  tested  with  the 
dichroscope,  whether  there  is  any  variation  of  colour, 
and,  if  so,  its  strength.  Dichroism  is  a  result  of 
double  refraction,  and  cannot  exist  in  a  singly 
refractive  stone.  The  converse,  however,  is  not  true 


58  GEM-STONES 

and  it  by  no  means  follows  that,  because  no  dichroism 
can  be  detected  in  a  stone,  it  is  singly  refractive.  A 
colourless  stone,  for  instance,  cannot  possibly  be 
dichroic,  and  many  coloured,  doubly  refractive 
stones — for  example,  zircon — exhibit  no  dichroism,  or 
so  little  that  it  is  imperceptible.  The  character  is 
always  the  better  displayed,  the  deeper  the  inherent 
colour  of  the  stone.  The  deep-green  alexandrite, 
for  instance,  is  far  more  dichroic  than  the  lighter 
coloured  varieties  of  chrysoberyl. 

If  the  stone  is  attached  to  the  cap  of  the 
instrument,  the  table  should  be  turned  towards  it  so 
as  to  assure  that  the  light  passing  into  the  instru- 
ment has  actually  traversed  the  stone.  If  little 
light  enters  through  the  opposite  coign,  a  drop  of  oil 
placed  thereon  will  overcome  the  difficulty  (cf.  p.  46). 
It  is  also  necessary,  for  reasons  mentioned  above,  to 
examine  the  stone  in  directions  as  far  as  possible 
across  the  girdle  also.  A  convenient,  though  not 
strictly  accurate,  method  is  to  lay  the  stone  with  the 
table  facet  on  a  table  and  examine  the  light  which 
has  entered  the  stone  and  been  reflected  at  that 
facet.  The  stone  may  easily  be  rotated  on  the 
table,  and  observations  thus  made  in  different 
directions  in  the  stone.  Care  must  be  exercised 
in  the  case  of  a  faceted  stone  not  to  mistake  the 
alteration  in  colour  due  to  dispersion  for  a  dichroic 
effect,  and  the  stone  must  be  placed  close  to  the  instru- 
ment during  an  observation,  because  otherwise  the 
twin  rays  traversing  the  instrument  may  have  taken 
sensibly  different  directions  in  the  stone. 

Dichroism  is  an  effective  test  in  the  case  of  ruby; 
its  twin  colours — purplish  and  yellowish  red — are 
in  marked  contrast,  and  readily  distinguish  it  from 


ABSORPTION  EFFECTS  59 

other  red  stones.  Again,  one  of  the  twin  colours 
of  sapphire  is  distinctly  more  yellowish  than  the 
other  ;  the  blue  spinel,  of  which  a  good  many  have 
been  manufactured  during  recent  years,  is  singly 
refractive,  and,  of  course,  shows  no  difference  of  tint 
in  the  dichroscope. 

Table  VI  at  the  end  of  the  book  gives  the 
strength  of  the  dichroism  of  the  gem-stones. 

ABSORPTION  SPECTRA 

A  study  of  the  chromatic  character  of  the  light 
transmitted  by  a  coloured  stone  is  of  no  little 
interest.  As  was  stated  above,  the  eye  has  not  the 
power  of  analysing  light,  and  to  resolve  the  trans- 
mitted rays  into  their  component  parts  an  instru- 
ment known  as  a  spectroscope  is  needed.  The 
small  '  direct-vision '  type  has  ample  dispersion  for 
this  purpose.  It  is  advantageous  to  employ  by 
preference  the  diffraction  rather  than  the  prism 
form,  because  in  the  former  the  intervals  in  the 
resulting  spectrum  corresponding  to  equal  differences 
of  wave-length  are  the  same,  whereas  in  the  latter 
they  diminish  as  the  wave-length  increases  and 
accordingly  the  red  end  of  the  spectrum  is  relatively 
cramped. 

The  absorptive  properties  of  all  doubly  refractive 
coloured  substances  vary  more  or  less  with  the 
direction  in  which  light  traverses  them  according  to 
the  amount  of  dichroism  that  they  possess,  but  the 
variation  is  not  very  noticeable  unless  the  stone  is 
highly  dichroic.  If  the  light  transmitted  by  a  deep- 
coloured  ruby  be  examined  with  a  spectroscope  it 
will  be  found  that  the  whole  of  the  green  portion 


6o 


GEM-STONES 


of  the  spectrum  is  obliterated  (Fig.  31),  while  in  the 
case  of  a  sapphire  only  a  small  portion  of  the  red 
end  of  the  spectrum  is  absorbed.  Alexandrite 
affords  especial  interest.  In  the  spectrum  of  the 


ALMANDINE 


ALEXANDRITE 


RUBY 


THE  SOLAR  SPECTRUM 
FIG.  31.— Absorption  Spectra. 

light  transmitted  by  it,  the  violet  and  the  yellow  are 
more  or  less  strongly  absorbed,  depending  upon  the 
direction  in  which  the  rays  have  passed  through  the 
stone  (Fig.  31),  and  the  transmitted  light  is  mainly 
composed  of  two  portions — red  and  green.  The 
apparent  colour  of  the  stone  depends,  therefore,  upon 


ABSORPTION  EFFECTS  61 

which  of  the  two  predominates.  In  daylight  the 
resultant  colour  is  green  flecked  with  red  and  orange, 
the  three  principal  absorptive  tints  (cf.  p.  235),  but  in 
artificial  light,  which  is  relatively  stronger  in  the  red 
portion  of  the  spectrum,  the  resultant  colour  is  a 
raspberry-red,  and  there  is  less  apparent  difference  in 
the  absorptive  tints  (cf.  Plate  XXVII,  Figs.  1 1,  13). 

In  all  the  spectra  just  considered,  and  in  all  like 
them,  the  portions  that  are  absorbed  are  wide,  the 
passage  from  blackness  to  colour  is  gradual,  and 
the  edges  deliminating  them  are  blurred.  In  the 
spectra  of  certain  zircons  and  in  almandine  garnet 
the  absorbed  portions,  or  bands  as  they  are  called, 
are  narrow,  and,  moreover,  the  transition  from  black- 
ness to  colour  is  sharp  and  abrupt ;  such  stones  are 
therefore  said  to  display  absorption-bands.  Church 
in  1866  was  the  first  to  notice  the  bands  shown  by 
zircon  (Fig.  31).  Sorby  thought  they  portended  the 
existence  of  a  new  element,  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  jargonium,  but  subsequently  discovered  that 
they  were  caused  by  the  presence  of  a  minute  trace 
of  uranium.  A  yellowish-green  zircon  shows  the 
phenomenon  best,  and  it  has  all  the  bands  shown 
in  the  figure.  The  spectrum  varies  slightly  but 
almost  imperceptibly  with  the  direction  in  the  stone. 
Others  show  the  bands  in  the  yellow  and  green, 
while  others  show  only  those  in  the  red,  and  some 
only  one  of  them.  The  bands  are  not  confined  to 
stones  of  any  particular  colour,  or  amount  of  double 
refraction.  Again,  many  zircons  show  no  bands  at 
all,  so  that  their  absence  by  no  means  precludes  the 
stone  from  being  a  zircon. 

Almandine  is  characterized  by  a  different  spectrum 
(Fig.  31).  The  band  in  the  yellow  is  the  most  con- 


62  GEM-STONES 

spicuous,  and  is  no  doubt  responsible  for  the  purple 
hue  of  a  typical  almandine.  The  spectrum  varies 
in  strength  in  different  stones.  Rhodolite  (p.  2 14),  a 
garnet  lying  between  almandine  and  pyrope,  displays 
the  same  bands,  and  indications  of  them  may  be 
detected  in  the  spectra  of  pyropes  of  high  refraction. 


JEWELLERY   DESIGNS 


64  GEM-STONES 

species,  and  is  therefore  very  useful  for  discrimina- 
tive purposes.  It  can  be  determined  whatever  be 
the  shape  of  the  stone,  and  it  is  immaterial  whether 
it  be  transparent  or  not ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
stone  must  be  unmounted  and  free  from  the  setting. 
The  methods  for  the  determination  of  the  specific 
gravity  are  of  two  kinds :  in  the  first  a  liquid  is 
found  of  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same,  density  as 
the  stone,  and  in  the  second  weighings  are  made 
and  the  use  of  an  accurate  balance  is  required. 

(i)  HEAVY  LIQUIDS 

Experiment  tells  us  that  a  solid  substance  floats  in 
a  liquid  denser  than  itself,  sinks  in  one  less  dense, 
and  remains  suspended  at  any  level  in  one  of  pre- 
cisely the  same  density.  If  the  stone  be  only 
slightly  less  dense  than  the  liquid,  it  will  rise  to  the 
surface ;  if  it  be  just  as  slightly  denser,  it  will  as 
surely  sink  to  the  bottom,  a  physical  fact  which  has 
added  so  much  to  the  difficulty  and  danger  of  sub- 
marine manoeuvring.  If  then  we  can  find  a  liquid 
denser  than  the  stone  to  be  tested,  and  place  the 
latter  in  it,  the  stone  will  float  on  the  surface.  If  we 
take  a  liquid  which  is  less  dense  than  the  stone  and 
capable  of  mixing  with  the  heavier  liquid,  and  add 
it  to  the  latter,  drop  by  drop,  gently  stirring  so  as 
to  assure  that  the  density  of  the  combination  is 
uniformly  the  same  throughout,  a  stage  is  finally 
reached  when  the  stone  begins  to  move  downwards. 
It  has  now  very  nearly  the  density  of  the  liquid, 
and,  if  we  find  by  some  means  this  density,  we 
know  simultaneously  the  specific  gravity  of  the 
stone. 


SPECIFIC  GRAVITY  65 

Various  devices  and  methods  are  available  for 
ascertaining  the  density  of  liquids — for  instance, 
Westphal's  balance ;  but,  apart  from  the  incon- 
venience attending  such  a  determination,  the  density 
of  all  liquids  is  somewhat  seriously  affected  by 
changes  in  the  temperature,  and  it  is  therefore  better 
to  make  direct  comparison  with  fragments  of  sub- 
stances of  known  specific  gravity,  which  are  termed 
indicators.  If  of  two  fragments  differing  slightly  in 
specific  gravity  one  floats  on  the  surface  of  a  uniform 
column  of  liquid  and  the  other  lies  at  the  bottom  of 
the  tube  containing  the  liquid,  we  may  be  certain 
that  the  density  of  the  liquid  is  intermediate  between 
the  two  specific  gravities.  Such  a  precaution  is 
necessary  because,  if  the  liquid  be  a  mixture  of  two 
distinct  liquids,  the  density  would  tend  to  increase 
owing  to  the  greater  volatility  of  the  lighter  of  them, 
and  in  any  case  the  density  is  affected  by  change  of 
temperature.  The  specific  gravity  of  stones  is  not 
much  altered  by  variation  in  the  temperature. 

A  more  convenient  variation  of  this  method  is  to 
form  a  diffusion  column,  so  that  the  density  increases 
progressively  with  the  depth.  If  the  stone  under 
test  floats  at  a  certain  level  in  such  a  column  inter- 
mediate between  two  fragments  of  known  specific 
gravity,  its  specific  gravity  may  be  found  by 
elementary  interpolation.  To  form  a  column  of 
this  kind  the  lighter  liquid  should  be  poured  on  to 
the  top  of  the  heavier.  Natural  diffusion  gives 
the  most  perfect  column,  but,  being  a  lengthy 
process,  it  may  conveniently  be  quickened  by  gently 
shaking  the  tube,  and  the  column  thus  formed 
gives  results  sufficiently  accurate  for  discriminative 
purposes. 
5 


66  GEM-STONES 

By  far  the  most  convenient  liquid  for  ordinary 
use  is  methylene  iodide,  which  has  already  been 
recommended  for  its  high  refraction.  It  has,  when 
pure,  a  density  at  ordinary  room-temperatures  of 
3'324,  and  it  is  miscible  in  all  proportions  with 
benzol,  whose  density  is  cr88,  or  toluol,  another 
hydrocarbon  which  is  somewhat  less  volatile  than 
benzol,  and  whose  density  is  about  the  same,  namely, 
O'86.  When  fresh,  methylene  iodide  has  only  a 
slight  tinge  of  yellow,  but  it  rapidly  darkens  on 
exposure  to  light  owing  to  the  liberation  of  iodine 
which  is  in  a  colloidal  form  and  cannot  be  removed 
by  filtration,  The  liquid  may,  however,  be  easily 
cleared  by  shaking  it  up  with  any  substance  with 
which  the  iodine  combines  to  form  an  iodide  remov- 
able by  filtration.  Copper  filings  answer  the  purpose 
well,  though  rather  slow  in  action ;  mercury  may 
also  be  used,  but  is  not  very  satisfactory,  because 
a  small  amount  may  be  dissolved  and  afterwards  be 
precipitated  on  to  the  stone  under  test,  carrying  it 
down  to  the  bottom  of  the  tube.  Caustic  potash 
(potassium  hydroxide)  is  also  recommended ;  in  this 
case  the  operation  should  preferably  be  carried  out 
in  a  special  apparatus  which  permits  the  clear  liquid 
to  be  drawn  off  underneath,  because  water  separates 
out  and  floats  on  the  surface.  In  Fig.  32  three  cut 
stones,  a  quartz  (ft),  a  beryl  (£),  and  a  tourmaline  (c) 
are  shown  floating  in  a  diffusion  column  of  methy- 
lene iodide  and  benzol.  Although  the  beryl  is  only 
slightly  denser  than  the  quartz,  it  floats  at  a 
perceptibly  lower  level.  These  three  species  are 
occasionally  found  as  yellow  stones  of  very  similar 
tint. 

Various  other  liquids  have  been  used  or  proposed 


SPECIFIC  GRAVITY 


for    the    same    purpose,    of    which    two    may    be 
mentioned.     The  first  of  them  is  a  saturated  solu- 
tion  of   potassium    iodide   and    mercuric    iodide  in 
water,    which    is    known     after    the 
discoverer     as     Sonstadt's     solution. 
It  is  a  clear  mobile   liquid  with   an 
amber    colour,   having    at    12°  C.    a 
density  of   3*085  ;  it  may  be  mixed 
with    water    to    any   extent,    and    is 
easily     concentrated      by      heating; 
moreover,  it  is  durable  and  not  sub- 
ject  to   alteration   of  any   kind ;    on 
the  other  hand,  it  is  highly  poisonous 
and    cauterizes    the   skin,  not    being 
checked    by    albumen ;    it    also    de- 


stroys  brass-ware    by  amalgamating  FlG>  32._Stones 

the    metal.       The    second  is  Klein's  of  different  Spe- 

solution,  a  clear  yellow  liquid  which  cific     Gravities 

has  at  1 5'  C.  a  density  of  3-28.     It  S?£2 

Consists      of     the     boro  -  tungState     Of        of  heavy  Liquid. 

cadmium,  of  which  the  formula  is 
9WO3.B2O3.2CdO.2H2O+i6Aq,  dissolved  in  water, 
with  which  it  may  be  diluted.  If  the  salt  be  heated, 
it  fuses  at  75°  C.  in  its  own  water  of  crystallization 
to  a  yellow  liquid,  very  mobile,  with  a  density  of 
3-55.  Klein's  solution  is  harmless,  but  it  cannot 
compare  for  convenience  of  manipulation  with 
methylene  iodide. 

The  most  convenient  procedure  is  to  have  at 
hand  three  glass  tubes,  fitted  with  stoppers  or  corks, 
to  contain  liquids  of  different  densities — 

(a)  Methylene  iodide  reduced  to  27  ;  using  as 
indicators  orthoclase  2*55,  quartz  2*66,  and  beryl 
274. 


68  GEM-STONES 

(£)  Methylene  iodide  reduced  to  3-1  ;  indicators, 
beryl  2*74  and  tourmaline  3*10. 

(c)  Methylene  iodide,  undiluted,  3'32. 

The  pure  liquid  in  the  last  tube  should  on  no 
account  be  diluted  ;  but  the  density  of  the  other 
two  liquids  may  be  varied  slightly,  either  by  adding 
benzol  in  order  to  lower  it,  or  by  allowing  benzol, 
which  has  far  greater  volatility  than  methylene 
iodide,  to  evaporate,  or  by  adding  methylene  iodide, 
in  order  to  increase  it.  The  density  of  the  liquids 
may  be  ascertained  approximately  from  the  in- 
dicators. 

A  glance  at  the  table  of  specific  gravities  shows 
that  as  regards  the  gem-stones  methylene  iodide  is 
restricted  in  its  application,  since  it  can  be  used  to 
test  only  moonstone,  quartz,  beryl,  tourmaline,  and 
spodumene;  opal  and  turquoise,  being  amorphous 
and  more  or  less  porous,  should  not  be  immersed 
in  liquids,  lest  the  appearance  of  the  stone  be  irre- 
trievably injured.  Methylene  iodide  readily  serves 
to  distinguish  the  yellow  quartz  from  the  true  topaz, 
with  which  jewellers  often  confuse  it,  the  latter  stone 
sinking  in  the  liquid ;  again  aquamarine  floats,  but 
the  blue  topaz,  which  is  often  very  similar  to  it, 
sinks  in  methylene  iodide. 

By  saturating  methylene  iodide  with  iodine  and 
iodoform,  we  have  a  liquid  (d}  of  density  3'6 ;  a 
fragment  of  topaz,  3-55,  may  be  used  to  indicate 
whether  the  liquid  has  the  requisite  density.  Un- 
fortunately this  saturated  solution  is  so  dark  as  to 
be  almost  opaque,  and  is,  moreover,  very  viscous. 
Its  principal  use  is  to  distinguish  diamond,  3'535, 
from  the  brilliant  colourless  zircon,  with  which, 
apart  from  a  test  for  hardness,  it  may  easily  be 


SPECIFIC  GRAVITY  69 

confused.  It  is  easy  to  see  whether  the  stone 
floats,  as  it  would  do  if  a  diamond.  To  recover  a 
stone  which  has  sunk,  the  only  course  is  to  pour 
off  the  liquid  into  another  tube,  because  it  is  far 
too  dark  for  the  position  of  the  stone  to  be  seen. 

It  is  possible  to  employ  a  similar  method  for 
still  denser  stones  by  having  recourse  to  Retgers's 
salt,  silver-thallium  nitrate.  This  double  salt  is 
solid  at  ordinary  room-temperatures,  but  has  the 
remarkable  property  of  melting  at  a  temperature, 
75°  C.,  which  is  well  below  the  point  of  fusion  of 
either  of  its  constituents,  to  a  clear,  mobile  yellow 
liquid,  which  is  miscible  in  any  proportion  with 
water,  and  has,  when  pure,  a  density  of  4/6.  The 
salt  may  be  purchased,  or  it  may  be  prepared  by 
mixing  100  grams  of  thallium  nitrate  and  64  grams 
of  silver  nitrate,  or  similar  proportions,  in  a  little 
water,  and  heating  the  whole  over  a  water-bath, 
keeping  it  constantly  stirred  with  a  glass  rod  until 
it  is  liquefied.  The  two  salts  must  be  mixed  in  the 
correct  proportions,  because  otherwise  the  mixture 
might  form  other  double  salts,  which  do  not  melt 
at  so  low  a  temperature.  A  glance  at  the  table  of 
specific  gravities  shows  that  Retgers's  salt  may  be 
used  for  all  the  gem-stones  with  the  single  exception 
of  zircon  (b).  There  are,  however,  some  objections 
to  its  use.  It  is  expensive,  and,  unless  kept  con- 
stantly melted,  it  is  not  immediately  available.  It 
darkens  on  exposure  to  strong  sunlight  like  all 
silver  salts,  stains  the  skin  a  peculiar  shade  of 
purple  which  is  with  difficulty  removed,  and  in  fact 
only  by  abrasion  of  the  skin,  and,  like  all  thallium 
compounds,  is  highly  poisonous. 

It   is   convenient   to  have   three  tubes,  fitted   as 


70  GEM-STONES 

before  with  stoppers  or  corks,  to  contain  the  follow- 
ing liquids,  when  heated  : — 

(e)  Silver-thallium  nitrate,  reduced  to  3'5  ;  using 

as  indicators,  peridot   or  idocrase    3-40  and   topaz 

3*53. 

(/)  Silver-thallium  nitrate,  reduced  to   4-0;    in- 
dicators, topaz  3-53  and  sapphire  4-03. 

(g)  Silver-thallium  nitrate,  undiluted,  4*6. 

The  tubes  must  be  heated  in  some  form  of  water- 
bath  ;  an  ordinary  glass  beaker  serves  the  purpose 
satisfactorily.  The  pure  salt  should  never  be 
diluted;  but  the  density  of  the  contents  of  tubes 
(e)  and  (/)  may  be  varied  at  will,  water  being 
added  in  order  to  lower  the  density,  and  concentra- 
tion by  means  of  evaporation  or  addition  of  the 
nitrate  being  employed  in  order  to  increase  it.  To 
avoid  the  discoloration  of  the  skin,  rubber  finger- 
stalls may  be  used,  and  the  stones  should  not  be 
handled  until  after  they  have  been  washed  in  warm 
water.  The  staining  may  be  minimized  if  the 
hands  be  well  washed  in  hot  water  before  being 
exposed  to  sunlight.  It  is  advisable  to  warm  the 
stone  to  be  tested  in  a  tube  containing  water  be- 
forehand lest  the  sudden  heating  develop  cracks. 
A  piece  of  platinum,  or,  failing  that,  copper  wire  is 
of  service  for  removing  stones  from  the  tubes ;  a 
glass  rod,  spoon-shaped  at  one  end,  does  equally 
well.  It  must  be  noted  that  although  Retgers's 
salt  is  absolutely  harmless  to  the  ordinary  gem- 
stones — with  the  exception  of  opal  and  turquoise, 
which,  as  has  already  been  stated,  being  to  some 
extent  porous,  should  not  be  immersed  in  liquids — 
it  attacks  certain  substances,  for  instance,  sulphides 
and  cannot  be  applied  indiscriminately  to  minerals. 


SPECIFIC  GRAVITY  71 

The  procedure  described  above  is  intended  only 
as  a  suggestion ;  the  method  may  be  varied  to  any 
extent  at  will,  depending  upon  the  particular  re- 
quirements. If  such  tests  are  made  only  occasion- 
ally, a  smaller  number  of  tubes  may  be  used.  Thus 
one  tube  may  be  substituted  for  the  two  marked 
a  and  b,  the  liquid  contained  in  it  being  diluted  as 
required,  and  a  series  of  indicators  may  be  kept 
apart  in  small  glass  tubes.  On  the  other  hand, 
any  one  having  constantly  to  test  stones  might  in- 
crease the  number  of  tubes  with  advantage,  and 
might  find  it  useful  to  have  at  hand  fragments  of 
all  the  principal  species  in  order  to  make  direct 
comparison. 

(2)  DIRECT  WEIGHING 

The  balance  which  is  necessary  in  both  the 
methods  described  under  this  head  should  be 
capable  of  giving  results  accurate  to  milligrams, 
i.e.  the  thousandth  part  of  a  gram,  and  con- 
sistent with  that  restriction  the  beam  may  be  as 
short  as  possible  so  as  to  give  rapid  swings  and 
thus  shorten  the  time  taken  in  the  observations. 
A  good  assay  balance  answers  the  purpose 
admirably.  Of  course,  it  is  never  necessary  to 
wait  till  the  balance  has  come  to  rest.  The  mean 
of  the  extreme  readings  of  the  pointer  attached  to 
the  beam  will  give  the  position  in  which  it  would 
ultimately  come  to  rest.  Thus,  if  the  pointer  just 
touches  the  eighth  division  on  the  right-hand  side 
and  the  second  on  the  other,  the  mean  position  is 
the  third  division  on  the  right-hand  side  (|(8  —  2) 
=  3).  Instead  of  the  ordinary  form  of  chemical 
balance,  Westphal's  form  or  Joly's  spring-balance 


72  GEM-STONES 

may  be  employed.  Weighings  are  made  more 
quickly,  but  are  not  so  accurate. 

In  refined  physical  work  the  practice  known  as 
double-weighing  is  employed  to  obviate  any  slight 
error  there  may  be  in  the  suspension  of  the  balance. 
A  counterpoise  which  is  heavier  than  anything  to 
be  weighed  is  placed  in  one  pan,  and  weighed. 
The  counterpoise  is  retained  in  its  pan  throughout 
the  whole  course  of  the  weighings.  Any  substance 
whose  weight  is  to  be  found  is  placed  in  the  other 
pan,  and  weights  added  till  the  balance  swings 
truly  again.  The  difference  between  the  two  sets 
of  weights  evidently  gives  the  weight  of  the  sub- 
stance. Balances,  however,  are  so  accurately  con- 
structed that  for  testing  purposes  such  refined 
precautions  are  not  really  necessary. 

It  is  immaterial  in  what  notation  the  weighings 
are  made,  so  long  as  the  same  is  used  throughout, 
but  the  metric  system  of  weights,  which  is  in 
universal  use  in  scientific  work,  should  preferably  be 
employed.  Jewellers,  however,  use  carat  weights, 
and  a  subdivision  to  the  base  2  instead  of  decimals, 
the  fractions  being  £,  £-,  £,  ^  J&  -fa-  If  these 
weights  be  employed,  it  will  be  necessary  to  convert 
these  fractions  into  decimals,  and  write  |  =  '5oo, 

i  =  -250,  i  =  -i 25,  TV  =  -062,  ^=  -03 1,  ^  =  -016. 

(a)  Hydrostatic    Weighing 

The  principle  of  this  method  is  very  simple. 
The  stone,  the  specific  gravity  of  which  is  required, 
is  first  weighed  in  air  and  then  when  immersed  in 
water.  If  W  and  W  be  these  weights  respectively, 
then  W  —W  is  evidently  the  weight  of  the  water 


SPECIFIC  GRAVITY  73 

displaced   by  the   stone   and   having   therefore  the 
same  volume  as  it,  and  the  specific  gravity  is  there- 

W 

fore  equal  to  w  _  w/- 

If  the  method  of  double-weighing  had  been 
adopted,  the  formula  would  be  slightly  altered. 
Thus,  suppose  that  c  corresponds  to  the  counter- 
poise, w  and  w'  to  the  stone  weighed  in  air  and 
water  respectively ;  then  we  have  W  —  c  —  w  and 


FIG.  33.— Hydrostatic  Balance. 

W'  =  c  —  w'y  and   therefore    the    specific    gravity  is 

c  -  w 
equal  to    — -. . 

w  -  w 

Some  precautions  are  necessary  in  practice  to 
assure  an  accurate  result  A  balance  intended  for 
specific  gravity  work  is  provided  with  an  auxiliary 
pan  (Fig.  33),  which  hangs  high  enough  up  to 
permit  of  the  stone  being  suspended  underneath. 
The  weight  of  anything  used  for  the  suspension 
must,  of  course,  be  determined  and  subtracted  from 
the  weight  found  for  the  stone,  both  when  in  air 
and  when  in  water.  A  piece  of  fine  silk  is  generally 


74  GEM-STONES 

used  for  suspending  the  stone  in  water,  but  it  should 
be  avoided,  because  the  water  tends  to  creep  up  it 
and  the  error  thus  introduced  affects  the  first  place 
of  decimals  in  the  case  of  a  one-carat  stone,  the 
value  being  too  high.  A  piece  of  brass  wire  shaped 
into  a  cage  is  much  to  be  preferred.  If  the  same 
cage  be  habitually  used,  its  weight  in  air  and  when 
immersed  in  water  to  the  customary  extent  in  such 
determinations  should  be  found  once  for  all. 

Care  must  also  be  taken  to  remove  all  air-bubbles 
which  cling  to  the  stone  or  the  cage ;  their  presence 
would  tend  to  make  the  value  too  low.  The  surface 
tension  of  water  which  makes  it  cling  to  the  wire 
prevents  the  balance  swinging  freely,  and  renders 
it  difficult  to  obtain  a  weighing  correct  to  a 
milligram  when  the  wire  dips  into  water.  This 
difficulty  may  be  overcome  by  substituting  a  liquid 
such  as  toluol,  which  has  a  much  smaller  surface 
tension. 

As  has  been  stated  above,  the  density  of  water 
at  4°  C.  is  taken  as  unity,  and  it  is  therefore 
necessary  to  multiply  the  values  obtained  by  the 
density  of  the  liquid,  whatever  it  be,  at  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  observation.  In  Table  IX,  at  the  end 
of  the  book,  are  given  the  densities  of  water  and 
toluol  at  ordinary  room-temperatures.  It  will  be 
noticed  that  a  correct  reading  of  the  temperature 
is  far  more  important  in  the  case  of  toluol. 

Example  of  a  Hydrostatic  Determination  of 
Specific  Gravity — 

Weight  of  stone  in  air      =  I  '47 1  gram 
Weight  of  stone  in  water  =  I  '067      ,, 


SPECIFIC  GRAVITY  75 

Allowing  for  the  density  of  water  at  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  room,  which  was  16°  C.,  the  specific 
gravity  is  3'637.  Had  no  such  allowance  been 
made,  the  result  would  have  been  four  units  too  high 
in  the  third  place  of  decimals.  For  discriminative 
purposes,  however,  such  refinement  is  unnecessary. 

(b)  Pycnometer^  or  Specific  Gravity  Bottle 

The  specific  gravity  bottle  is  merely  one  with 
a  fairly  long  neck  on  which  a  horizontal  mark  has 
been  scratched,  and  which  is  closed  by  a  ground 
glass  stopper.  The  pycnometer  is  a  refined  variety 
of  the  specific  gravity  bottle.  It  has  two  openings  : 
the  larger  is  intended  for  the  insertion  of  the  stone 
and  the  water,  and  is  closed  by  a  stopper  through 
which  a  thermometer  passes,  while  the  other, 
which  is  exceedingly  narrow,  is  closed  by  a  stopper 
fitting  on  the  outside,  and  is  graduated  to  facilitate 
the  determination  of  the  height  of  the  water  in  it. 

The  stone  is  weighed  as  in  the  previous  method. 
The  bottle  is  then  weighed,  and  filled  with  water 
up  to  the  mark  and  weighed  again.  The  stone  is 
now  introduced  into  the  bottle,  and  the  surplus 
water  removed  with  blotting-paper  or  otherwise 
until  it  is  at  the  same  level  as  before,  and  the  bottle 
with  its  contents  is  weighed.  Let  W  be  the  weight 
of  the  stone,  w  the  weight  of  the  bottle,  W  the 
weight  of  the  bottle  and  the  water  contained  in  it, 
and  W"  the  weight  of  the  bottle  when  containing 
the  stone  and  the  water.  Then  W  -w  is  the 
weight  of  the  water  filling  the  bottle  up  to  the 
mark,  and  W"  —  w  —  W  is  the  reduced  weight  of 
water  after  the  stone  has  been  inserted  ;  the  difference, 


76  GEM-STONES 

W+W-  W"t  is  the  weight  of  the  water  displaced. 

W 

The    specific    gravity    is    therefore    -  — — 5. 

W  +  W  —  W 

As  in  the  previous  method,  this  value  must  be 
multiplied  by  the  density  of  the  liquid  at  the 
temperature  of  the  experiment.  If  the  method 
of  double-weighing  be  adopted,  the  formula  will  be 
slightly  modified. 

Of  the  above  methods,  that  of  heavy  liquids,  as 
it  is  usually  termed,  is  by  far  the  quickest  and  the 
most  convenient  for  stones  of  ordinary  size,  the 
specific  gravity  of  which  is  less  than  the  density  of 
pure  methylene  iodide,  namely,  3*324,  and  by  its  aid 
a  value  may  be  obtained  which  is  accurate  to  the 
second  place  of  decimals,  a  result  quite  sufficient 
for  a  discriminative  test.  The  method  is  applicable 
no  matter  how  small  the  stone  may  be,  and,  indeed, 
for  very  small  stones  it  is  the  only  trustworthy 
method ;  for  large  stones  it  is  inconvenient,  not  only 
because  of  the  large  quantity  of  liquid  required,  but 
also  on  account  of  the  difficulty  in  estimating  with 
sufficient  certainty  the  position  of  the  centre  of 
gravity  of  the  stone.  A  negative  determination  may 
be  of  value,  especially  if  attention  be  paid  to  the  rate 
at  which  the  stone  falls  through  the  liquid ;  the 
denser  the  stone  the  faster  it  will  sink,  but  the  rate 
depends  also  upon  the  shape  of  the  stone.  Retgers's 
salt  is  less  convenient  because  of  the  delay  involved 
in  warming  it  and  of  the  almost  inevitable  staining 
of  the  hands,  but  its  use  presents  no  difficulty 
whatever. 

Hydrostatic  weighing  is  always  available,  unless 
the  stone  be  very  small,  but  the  necessary  weighings 


SPECIFIC  GRAVITY  77 

occupy  considerable  time,  and  care  must  be  taken 
that  no  error  creeps  into  the  computation,  simple 
though  it  be.  Even  if  everything  is  at  hand,  a 
determination  is  scarcely  possible  under  a  quarter 
of  an  hour. 

The  third  method,  which  takes  even  longer,  is 
intended  primarily  for  powdered  substances,  and  is 
not  recommended  for  cut  stones,  unless  there  happen 
to  be  a  number  of  tiny  ones  which  are  known  to 
be  exactly  of  the  same  kind. 

The  specific  gravities  of  the  gem-stones  are  given 
in  Table  VII  at  the  end  of  the  book. 


CHAPTER  IX 
HARDNESS  AND  CLE  A V ABILITY 

EVERY  possessor  of  a  diamond  ring  is  aware 
that  diamond  easily  scratches  window-glass. 
If  other  stones  were  tried,  it  would  be  found  that 
they  also  scratched  glass,  but  not  so  readily,  and, 
if  the  experiment  were  extended,  it  would  be  found 
that  topaz  scratches  quartz,  but  is  scratched  by 
corundum,  which  in  its  turn  yields  to  the  all- 
powerful  diamond.  There  is  therefore  considerable 
variation  in  the  capacity  of  precious  stones  to 
resist  abrasion,  or,  as  it  is  usually  termed,  in  their 
hardness.  To  simplify  the  mode  of  expressing  this 
character  the  mineralogist  Mohs  about  a  century 
ago  devised  the  following  arbitrary  scale,  which  is 
still  in  general  use. 

MOHS'S  SCALE  OF  HARDNESS 


i.  Talc 
2.  Gypsum 
3.  Calcite 

4.  Fluor 
5.  Apatite 
6.  Orthoclase 
10.  Diamond 

7.  Quartz 
8.  Topaz 
9.  Corundum 

A  finger-nail  scratches  gypsum  and  softer  sub- 
stances. Ordinary  window-glass  is  slightly  softer 
than  orthoclase,  and  a  steel  knife  is  slightly  harder ; 


HARDNESS  AND  CLEAV ABILITY        79 

a  hardened  file  approaches  quartz  in  hardness,  and 
easily  scratches  glass. 

By  saying  that  a  stone  has  hardness  7  we  merely 
mean  that  it  will  not  scratch  quartz,  and  quartz 
will  not  scratch  it.  The  numbers  indicate  an  order, 
and  have  no  quantitative  significance  whatever.  This 
is  an  important  point  about  which  mistakes  are 
often  made.  We  must  not,  for  instance,  suppose 
that  diamond  has  twice  the  hardness  of  apatite. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  interval  between  diamond 
and  corundum  is  immensely  greater  than  that 
between  the  latter  and  talc,  the  softest  of  mineral 
substances.  Intermediate  degrees  of  hardness 
are  expressed  by  fractions.  The  number  8£  for 
chrysoberyl  means  that  it  scratches  topaz  as  easily 
as  it  itself  is  scratched  by  corundum.  Pyrope 
garnet  is  slightly  harder  than  quartz,  and  its 
hardness  is  said  therefore  to  be  "j\> 

Delicate  tests  show  that  the  structure  of  all 
crystallized  substances  is  more  or  less  grained,  like 
that  of  wood,  and  the  hardness  for  the  same  stone 
varies  in  different  directions.  Kyanite  is  unique 
in  this  respect,  since  its  hardness  ranges  from  5  to 
7  ;  it  can  therefore  be  scratched  by  a  knife  in  some 
directions,  but  not  in  others.  In  most  substances, 
however,  the  range  is  so  small  as  to  be  quite  imper- 
ceptible. Slight  variation  is  also  apparent  in  the 
hardness  of  different  specimens  of  the  same  species. 
The  diamonds  from  Borneo  and  New  South  Wales 
are  so  distinctly  harder  than  those  from  South 
Africa  and  other  localities  that,  when  first  discovered, 
some  difficulty  was  experienced  in  cutting  them. 
Again,  lapidaries  find  that  while  Ceylon  sapphires 
are  harder  than  rubies,  Kashmir  sapphires  are  softer. 


8o  GEM-STONES 

Hardness  is  a  character  of  fundamental  importance 
in  a  stone  intended  for  ornamental  wear,  since  upon 
it  depends  the  durability  of  the  polish  and  brilliancy. 
Ordinary  dust  is  largely  composed  of  grains  of 
sand,  which  is  quartz  in  a  minute  form,  and  a 
gem-stone  should  therefore  be  at  least  as  hard  as 
that  Paste  imitations  are  little  harder  than  5,  and 
consequently,  as  experience  shows,  their  polish  does 
not  survive  a  few  weeks'  wear.  Hardness  is, 
however,  of  little  use  as  a  discriminative  test  except 
for  distinguishing  between  topaz  or  harder  stone  and 
paste.  Diamond  is  so  much  harder  than  other 
stones  that  it  will  leave  a  cut  in  glass  quite  different 
from  the  scratch  of  even  corundum.  Paste,  being  so 
soft,  readily  yields  to  the  file,  and  is  thus  easily 
distinguished  from  genuine  stones.  In  applying  the 
test  to  a  cut  stone,  it  is  best  to  remove  it  from  its 
mount  and  try  the  effect  on  the  girdle,  because 
any  scratch  would  be  concealed  afterwards  by  the 
setting.  Any  mark  should  be  rubbed  with  the 
finger  to  assure  that  it  is  not  due  to  powder  from 
the  scratching  agent ;  confusion  may  often  be  caused 
in  this  way  when  the  two  substances  are  of  nearly 
the  same  hardness. 

The  degrees  of  hardness  of  the  gem-stones  are 
given  in  Table  VIII  at  the  end  of  the  book. 

It  must  not  be  overlooked  that  extreme  hardness 
is  compatible  with  cleavability  in  certain  directions 
intimately  connected  with  the  crystalline  structure ; 
the  property,  in  fact,  characterizes  many  mineral 
species  of  different  degrees  of  hardness.  Diamond 
can  be  split  in  four  directions  parallel  to  the  faces  of 
the  regular  octahedron,  a  property  utilized  by  the 


HARDNESS  AND  CLEAVABILITY        81 

lapidary  for  shaping  a  stone  previous  to  cutting  it. 
Topaz  cleaves  with  considerable  ease  at  right  angles 
to  the  principal  crystallographic  axis.  Felspar  has 
two  directions  of  cleavage  nearly  at  right  angles  to 
one  another.  The  new  gem-stone,  kunzite,  needs 
cautious  handling  owing  to  the  facility  with  which 
it  splits  in  two  directions  mutually  inclined  at 
about  70°. 

All  stones  are  more  or  less  brittle,  and  will  be 
fractured  by  a  sufficiently  violent  blow,  but  the 
irregular  surface  of  a  fracture  cannot  be  mistaken 
for  the  brilliant  flat  surface  given  by  a  cleavage. 
The  cleavage  is  by  no  means  induced  with  equal 
facility  in  the  species  mentioned  above.  A  consider- 
able effort  is  required  to  split  diamond,  but  in  the 
case  of  topaz  or  kunzite  incipient  cleavage  in  the 
shape  of  flaws  may  be  started  if  the  stone  be  merely 
dropped  on  to  a  hard  floor. 


CHAPTER    X 
ELECTRICAL  CHARACTERS 

THE  definite  orientation  of  the  molecular 
arrangement  of  crystallized  substances  leads 
in  many  cases  to  attributes  which  vary  with  the 
direction  and  are  revealed  by  the  electrical  properties. 
If  a  tourmaline  crystal  be  heated  in  a  gas  or  alcohol 
flame  it  becomes  charged  with  electricity,  and,  since 
it  is  at  the  same  time  a  bad  conductor,  static  charges 
of  opposite  sign  appear  at  the  two  ends.  Topaz 
shows  similar  characters,  but  in  a  lesser  degree. 
Quartz,  if  treated  in  the  same  way,  shows  charges 
of  opposite  sign  on  different  sides,  but  the 
phenomenon  may  be  masked  by  intimate  twinning 
and  consequent  overlapping  of  the  contrary  areas. 
The  phenomenon  may  also  be  seen  when  the 
stones  are  cut.  The  most  convenient  method  for 
detecting  the  existence  of  the  electrical  charges  is 
that  devised  by  Kundt  A  powder  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  red  lead  and  sulphur  is  placed  in  a 
bellows  arrangement  and  blown  through  a  sieve 
at  one  end  on  to  the  stone.  Owing  to  the  friction 
the  particles  become  electrified — red  lead  positively 
and  sulphur  negatively — and  are  attracted  by  the 
charges  of  opposing  sign,  which  will  therefore  be 
betrayed  by  the  colour  of  the  dust  at  the  corre- 
sponding spot.  The  powder  must  be  kept  dry ; 


ELECTRICAL  CHARACTERS  83 

otherwise  a  chemical  reaction  may  occur  leading  to 
the  formation  of  lead  sulphide,  recognizable  by  its 
black  colour.  Bucker  has  suggested  as  an  alterna- 
tive the  use  of  sulphur,  coloured  red  with  carmine, 
the  negative  element,  and  yellow  lycopodium,  the 
positive  element. 

Diamond,  topaz,  and  tourmaline  are  powerful 
enough,  when  electrified  by  friction  with  a  cloth,  to 
attract  fragments  of  paper,  the  electrification  being 
positive.  Amber  develops  considerable  negative 
electricity  when  treated  in  a  similar  manner. 

Diamond  is  translucent  to  the  Rontgen  (X)  rays ; 
glass,  on  the  other  hand,  is  opaque  to  them,  and 
this  test  distinguishes  brilliants  from  paste  imitations. 
Diamond  also,  unlike  glass,  phosphoresces  under 
the  influence  of  radium,  a  property  characterizing 
also  kunzite. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  electrical  characters, 
although  of  considerable  interest  to  the  student, 
are,  on  account  of  their  limited  application  and 
difficulty  of  test,  of  little  service  for  the  discrimination 
of  gem-stones. 


PART  I— SECTION  B 

THE   TECHNOLOGY   OF  GEM- 
STONES 

CHAPTER    XI 
UNIT  OF  WEIGHT 

THE  system  in  use  for  recording  the  weights  of 
precious  stones  is  peculiar  to  jewellery. 
The  unit,  which  is  known  as  the  carat,  bears  no 
simple  relation  to  any  unit  that  has  existed  among 
European  nations,  and  indubitably  has  been  intro- 
duced from  the  East.  When  man  in  early  days 
sought  to  record  the  weights  of  small  objects,  he 
made  use  of  the  most  convenient  seeds  or  grains 
which  were  easily  obtainable  and  were  at  the  same 
time  nearly  uniform  in  size.  In  Europe  the 
smallest  unit  of  weight  was  the  barley  grain. 
Similarly  in  the  East  the  seeds  of  some  leguminous 
tree  were  selected.  Those  of  the  locust-tree,  Cera- 
tonia  siliqua,  which  is  common  in  the  countries 
bordering  the  Mediterranean,  on  the  average  weigh 
so  nearly  a  carat  that  they  almost  certainly  formed 
the  original  unit.  It  is,  indeed,  from  the  Greek 
Kepdnov,  little  horn,  which  refers  to  the  shape  of  the 
pods,  that  the  word  carat  is  derived. 


UNIT  OF  WEIGHT  85 

It  is  one  of  the  eccentricities  of  the  jewellery 
trade  that  precision  should  not  have  been  given  to 
the  unit  of  weight.  Not  only  does  it  vary  at  most 
of  the  trade  centres  in  the  world,  but  it  is  not  even 
always  constant  at  each  centre.  The  difference 
is  negligible  in  the  case  of  single  stones  of 
ordinary  size,  but  becomes  a  matter  of  serious 
importance  when  large  stones,  or  parcels  of  small 
stones,  are  bought  and  sold,  particularly  when  the 
stones  are  very  costly.  Attempts  have  been  made 
at  various  times  to  secure  a  uniform  standard,  but 
as  yet  with  only  partial  success.  In  1871  the  carat 
defined  as  the  equivalent  of  0*20500  gram  was 
suggested  at  a  meeting  of  the  principal  jewellers 
of  Paris  and  London,  and  was  eventually  accepted 
in  Paris,  New  York,  Leipzig,  and  Borneo.  It  has, 
however,  recently  been  recognized  that  in  view  of 
the  gradual  spread  of  the  metric  system  of  weights 
and  measures  the  most  satisfactory  unit  is  the 
metric  carat  of  one-fifth  (0*2)  gram.  This  has  now 
been  constituted  the  legal  carat  of  France  and 
Belgium,  and  no  doubt  other  countries  will  follow 
their  example.  The  carat  weight  obtaining  in 
London  weighs  about  0-20530  gram,  and  the 
approximate  equivalents  in  the  gram  at  other 
centres  are  as  follows: — Florence  0-19720,  Madrid 
0*20539,  Berlin  0*20544,  Amsterdam  0*20570, 
Lisbon  0*20575,  Frankfort  -  on  -  Main  0*20577, 
Vienna  0-20613,  Venice  0*20700,  and  Madras 
0*20735.  The  gram  itself  is  inconveniently  large 
to  serve  as  a  unit  for  the  generality  of  stones  met 
with  in  ordinary  jewellery. 

The  notation  for  expressing  the  sub-multiples 
of  the  carat  forms  another  curious  eccentricity. 


86  GEM-STONES 

Fractions  are  used  which  are  powers  of  the  half: 
thus  the  half,  the  half  of  that,  i.e.  the  quarter,  and 
so  on  down  to  the  sixty-fourth,  and  the  weight  of 
a  stone  is  expressed  by  a  series  of  fractions,  e.g. 
SaieV  carats.  In  the  case  of  diamond  a  single 
unreduced  fraction  to  the  base  64  is  substituted 
in  place  of  the  series  of  single  fractions,  and  the 
weight  of  a  stone  is  stated  thus,  4|-£  carats.  With 
the  introduction  of  the  metric  carat  the  more  con- 
venient and  rational  decimal  notation  would,  of 
course,  be  simultaneously  adopted. 

Figs.  34-39  illustrate  the  exact  sizes  of  diamonds 


10  carats. 
FIGS.  34-39.— Exact  Sizes  of  Brilliants  of  various  Weights. 

of  certain  weights,  when  cut  as  brilliants.  The 
sizes  of  other  stones  depends  upon  their  specific 
gravity,  the  weight  varying  as  the  volume  multiplied 
by  the  specific  gravity.  Quartz,  for  instance,  has 
a  low  specific  gravity  and  would  be  perceptibly 
larger,  weight  for  weight;  zircon,  on  the  other 
hand,  would  be  smaller. 

It  has  been  found  more  convenient  to  select 
a  smaller  unit  in  the  case  of  pearls,  namely,  the 
pearl-grain,  four  of  which  go  to  the  carat. 

Stencil  gauges  are  in  use  for  measuring  approxi- 
mately the  weight  in  carats  of  diamond  brilliants  and 
of  pearls,  which  in  both  instances  must  be  unmounted. 
A  more  accurate  method  for  determining  the  weight 


UNIT  OF  WEIGHT  87 

of  diamonds  has  been  devised  by  Charles  Moe,  which 
is  applicable  to  either  unmounted  or  mounted  stones. 
By  means  of  callipers,  which  read  to  three-tenths  of 
a  millimetre,  the  diameter  and  the  depth  of  the  stone 
are  measured,  and  by  reference  to  a  table  the  corre- 
sponding weight  is  found ;  allowance  is  made  for 
the  varying  fineness  of  the  girdle,  and,  in  the  case  of 
large  stones,  for  the  variation  from  a  strictly  circular 
section. 


Since  this  chapter  was  written  the  movement  in 
favour  of  the  metric  carat  has  made  rapid  progress, 
and  this  unit  will  soon  have  been  adopted  as  the 
legal  standard  all  over  the  world,  even  in  countries, 
such  as  the  British  Isles  and  the  United  States,  where 
the  metric  system  is  not  in  use.  The  advantage  of 
an  international  unit  is  too  obvious  to  need  arguing. 


CHAPTER  XII 
FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES 

ALTHOUGH  many  of  the  gem-stones  have 
been  endowed  by  nature  with  brilliant 
lustrous  faces  and  display  scintillating  reflections 
from  their  surfaces,  yet  their  form  is  never  such  as 
to  reveal  to  full  perfection  the  optical  qualities  upon 
which  their  charm  depends.  Moreover,  the  natural 
faces  are  seldom  perfect ;  as  a  rule  the  stones  are 
broken  either  through  some  convulsion  of  the  earth's 
crust  or  in  course  of  extraction  from  the  matrix  in 
which  they  have  lain,  or  they  are  roughened  by 
attrition  against  matter  of  greater  hardness,  or  worn 
by  the  prolonged  action  of  water,  or  etched  by 
solvents.  Beautiful  octahedra  of  diamond  or  spinel 
have  been  mounted  without  further  embellishment, 
but  even  their  appearance  might  have  been  much 
improved  at  the  lapidary's  hands. 

By  far  the  oldest  of  the  existing  styles  of  cutting 
is  the  rounded  shape  known  as  cabochon,  a  French 
word  derived  from  the  Latin  cabo,  a  head.  In  the 
days  of  the  Roman  Empire  the  softer  stones  were 
often  treated  in  this  manner ;  such  stones  were 
supposed  to  be  beneficial  to  those  suffering  from 
short-sightedness,  the  reason  no  doubt  being  that 
transparent  stones  when  cut  as  a  double  cabochon 
formed  a  convex  lens.  According  to  Pliny,  Nero 


JEWELLERY   DESIGNS 


FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES          89 

had  an  emerald  thus  cut,  through  which  he  was 
accustomed  to  view  the  gladiatorial  shows.  This 
style  of  cutting  was  long  a  favourite  for  coloured 
stones,  such  as  emerald,  ruby,  sapphire,  and  garnet, 
but  has  been  abandoned  in  modern  practice  except 
for  opaque,  semi-opaque,  and  imperfect  stones. 
The  crimson  garnet,  which  was  at  one  time  known 
by  the  name  carbuncle,  was  so  systematically  thus  cut 
that  the  word  has  come  to  signify  a  red  garnet  of 
this  form.  It  was  a  popular  brooch-stone  with  our 
grandmothers,  but  is  no  longer  in  vogue.  The  East 
still  retains  a  taste  for  stones  cut  in  the  form  of  beads 
and  drilled  through  the  centre;  the  beads  are 
threaded  together,  and  worn  as 
necklaces.  The  native  lapidaries 
often  improve  the  colour  of  pale 
emeralds  by  lining  the  hole  with 

.    /  FIG.  40.— Double 

green  paint.  (Convex)     Ca. 

The  cabochon  form  may  be  of  bochon. 
three  different  kinds.  In  the  first, 
the  double  cabochon  (Fig.  40),  both  the  upper  and 
the  under  sides  of  the  stones  are  curved.  The 
curvature,  however,  need  not  be  the  same  in  each 
case;  indeed,  it  is  usually  markedly  different 
Moonstones  and  starstones  are  generally  cut  very 
steep  above  and  shallow  underneath.  Occasion- 
ally a  ruby  or  a  sapphire  is,  when  cut  in  this 
way,  set  with  the  shallow  side  above,  because  the 
light  that  has  penetrated  into  the  stone  from  above 
is  more  wholly  reflected  from  a  steep  surface  with 
consequent  increase  in  the  glow  of  colour  from  the 
stone.  Opals  are  always  cut  higher  on  the  exposed 
side,  but  the  slope  of  the  surface  varies  considerably  ; 
they  are  generally  cut  steeply  when  required  for 


90  GEM-STONES 

mounting  in  rings.  Chrysoberyl  cat's-eyes  are 
invariably  cut  with  curved  bases  in  order  to  preserve 
the  weight  as  great  as  possible.  The  double 
cabochon  form  with  a  shallow  surface  underneath 
merges  into  the  second  kind  (Fig.  41)  in  which  the 
under  side  is  plane,  the  form  commonly  employed 
for  quartz  cat's-eyes,  and  occasion- 
ally also  for  carbuncles.  In  this  type 

the  plane  side  is  invariably  mounted 
FIG.  41. — Simple  r  J 

Cabochon.  down  wards.  In  the  third  form 
(Fig.  42)  the  curvature  of  the  under 
surface  is  reversed,  and  the  stone  is  hollowed  out 
into  a  concave  shape.  This  style  is  reserved  for 
dark  stones,  such  as  carbuncles,  which,  if  cut  at 
all  thick,  would  show  very  little  colour.  A  piece 
of  foil  is  often  placed  in  the  hollow  in  order  to 
increase  the  reflection  of  light,  and 
thus  to  heighten  the  colour  effect.  .^^SS^^ 

In  early  days  it  was  supposed  that 

,  ,        ,  f  ,.  FIG.  42.— Double 

the  extreme  hardness  of  diamond        (Concavo  -  con- 
precluded  the  possibility  of  fashion-        vex)  Cabochon. 
ing  it,  and  up  to  the  fifteenth  century 
all  that  was  done  was  to  remove  the  gum-like  skin 
which  disfigured  the  Indian  stones  and  to  polish  the 
natural    facets.     The    first    notable    advance    was 
made  in  1475,  when  Louis  de  Berquem  discovered, 
as  it  is  said  quite  by  accident,  that  two  diamonds  if 
rubbed  together  ground  each  other.     With  confident 
courage  he  essayed  the  new  art  upon  three    large 
stones  entrusted  to  him  by  Charles  the  Bold,  to  the 
entire  satisfaction  of  his  patron.     The  use  of  wheels 
or  discs  charged  with  diamond  dust  soon  followed, 
but  at  first  the  lapidaries  evinced  their  victory  over 
such  stubborn  material    by  grinding  diamond  into 


FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES          91 

divers  fantastic  shapes,  and  failed  to  realize  how 
much  might  be  done  to  enhance  the  intrinsic  beauty 
of  the  stones  by  the  means  now  at  their  disposal 
The  Indian  lapidaries  arrived  at  the  same  discovery 
independently,  and  Tavemier  found,  when  visiting 
the  country  in  1665,  a  large  number  of  diamond 
cutters  actively  employed.  If  the 
stone  were  perfectly  clear,  they  con- 
tented themselves  with  polishing  the 
natural  facets ;  but  if  it  contained 
flaws  or  specks,  they  covered  it  with 
numerous  small  facets  haphazardly 
placed.  The  stone  was  invariably 
left  in  almost  its  original  shape, 
and  no  effort  was  made  to  improve  the  symmetry. 

For  a  long  time  little  further  progress  wasmade, 
and  even  nearly  a  century  after  Berquem  the  only 
regular  patterns  known  to  Kentmann,  who  wrote  in 
1 562,  were  the  diamond-point  and  the  diamond-table 
(Figs.  43—44).  The  former  consisted  of  the  natural 

octahedron  facets  ground  to  regular 

/  \      shape,  and   was   long  employed  for 

~~x        the   minute    stones  which   were    set 

in   conjunction  with   large   coloured 

FIG         —Table    s^ones  *n  rings.       The  table  repre- 

Cut  (side  view),      sented   considerably  greater    labour 

One  corner  of  the  regular  octahedron 
was  ground  down  until  the  artificial  facet  thus  pro- 
duced was  half  the  width  of  the  stone,  while  the 
opposite  corner  was  slightly  ground. 

Still  another  century  elapsed  before  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  rose  pattern,  which  comprised  twenty- 
four  triangular  facets  and  a  flat  base  (Figs.  45—46), 
the  stone  being  nearly  hemispherical  in  shape.  This 


92  GEM-STONES 

style  is  said  to  have  been  the  invention  of  Cardinal 
Mazarin,  but  probably  he  was  the  first  to  have 
diamonds  of  any  considerable  size  cut  in  this  form. 
At  the  present  day  only  tiny  stones  are  cut  as 
roses. 

A  few  more  years  passed  away,  and  at  length  at 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  diamond  came 
by  its  own  when  Vincenzio  Peruzzi, 
a  Venetian,  introduced  the  brilliant 
form  of  cutting,  and  revealed  for  the 
first  time  its  amazing  c  fire.'  Except 
for  minor  changes  this  form  remains 

,FiG.45.-RoseCut    tO    this    day   the    standard    style   for 

(top  view).         the  shape  of  diamond,  and  the  word 

brilliant  is  commonly  employed  to 

denote  diamond  cut  in  this  way.      So  obviously  and 

markedly    superior  is  the    style    to  all   others  that 

upon  its  discovery  the    owners  of  large  roses  had 

them  re-cut  as  brilliants  despite  the  loss  in  weight 

necessitated  by  the  change. 

The  brilliant  form  is  derived   from  the  old  table 
by  increasing  the  number  of  facets 
and     slightly    altering    the    angles 
pertaining    to     the     natural     octa- 
hedron.      In     a     perfect     brilliant    FlG  46<_Rose  Cut 
(Figs.  47-49)  there  are  altogether        '(side  view). 
58  facets,  33   above  and   25   below 
the  girdle,  as  the  edge    separating  the  upper    and 
lower    portions    of   the  stone  is  termed,  which  are 
arranged    in    the     following    manner.      Eight    star- 
facets,    triangular   in    shape,  immediately    surround 
the     large     table-facet.       Next     come     four     large 
templets  or  bezels,  quadrilateral    in  form,  arranged 
in  pairs  on  opposite  sides  of   the    table-facet,  the 


FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES 


93 


four  quoins  or  lozenges,  similar  in  shape,  coming 
intermediately  between  them ;  in  modern  practice, 
however,  these  two  sets  are  identical  in  shape  and 
size,  and  there  are  consequently  eight  facets  of  the 
same  kind  instead  of  two  sets  of  four.  The  eight 


FlG.  47.— Brilliant 
Cut  (top  view). 


FIG.  48.— Brilliant 
Cut  (base  view). 


cross  or  skew  facets  and  the  eight  skill  facets,  in 
both  sets  the  shape  being  triangular,  form  the 
boundary  of  the  girdle ;  modern  brilliants  usually  have 
instead  sixteen  facets  of  the  same  shape  and  size. 
The  above  33  facets  lie  above  the  girdle  and  form 
the  crown  of  the  stone.  Imme- 
diately opposite  and  parallel  to 
the  table  is  the  tiny  culet.  Next 
to  the  latter  come  the  four  large 
pavilion  facets  with  the  four  quoins 
intermediately  between  them,  both 
sets  being  five-sided  but  nearly 
quadrilateral  in  shape ;  these  again  are  usually  com- 
bined into  eight  facets  of  the  same  size.  Eight  cross 
facets  and  eight  skill  facets,  both  sets,  like  those  in 
the  crown,  being  triangular  in  shape,  form  the  lower 
side  of  the  girdle ;  these  also  are  generally  united 
into  a  set  of  sixteen  similar  facets.  These  2  5  facets 
which  lie  below  the  girdle  comprise  the  '  pavilion,' 


FIG.  49.— Brilliant 
Cut  (side  view). 


94  GEM-STONES 

or  base  of  the  stone.  In  a  regular  stone  properly 
cut  a  templet  is  nearly  parallel  to  a  pavilion,  and 
an  upper  to  a  lower  cross  facet.  The  contour  of  the 
girdle  is  usually  circular,  but  occasionally  assumes 
less  symmetrical  shapes,  as  for  instance  in  drop- 
stones  or  pendeloques,  and  the  facets  are  at  the 
same  time  distorted.  The  number  of  facets  may 
with  advantage  be  increased  in  the  case  of  large 
stones.  An  additional  set  of  eight  star  facets  is 
often  placed  round  the  culet,  the  total  number  then 
being  66.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  largest 
stone  cut  from  the  Cullinan  has  the  exceptional 
number  of  74  facets. 

In  order  to  secure  the  finest  optical  effect  certain 
proportions  have  been  found  necessary.  The  depth 
of  the  crown  must  be  one-half  that  of  the  base,  and 
therefore  one-third  the  total  depth  of  the  stone,  and 
the  width  of  the  table  must  be  slightly  less  than 
half  that  of  the  stone.  The  culet  should  be  quite 
small,  not  more  in  width  than  one-sixth  of  the 
table  ;  it  is,  in  fact,  not  required  at  all  except  to 
avoid  the  danger  of  the  point  splintering.  The 
girdle  should  be  as  thin  as  is  compatible  with 
strength  sufficient  to  prevent  chipping  in  the  process 
of  mounting  the  stone  ;  if  it  were  left  thick,  the 
rough  edge  would  be  visible  by  reflection  at  the 
lower  facets,  and  would,  especially  if  at  all  dirty, 
seriously  affect  the  quality  of  the  stone.  The  shape 
of  the  stone  is  largely  determined  by  the  sizes  of 
the  templets  in  the  crown  and  the  pavilions  in  the 
base  as  compared  with  that  of  the  table,  or,  what 
comes  to  the  same  thing,  by  the  inclinations  at 
which  they  are  cut  to  that  facet.  If  the  table 
had  actually  half  the  width  of  the  stone,  the 


FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES  95 

angle l  between  it  and  a  templet  would  be  exactly 
half  a  right  angle  or  45°;  it  is,  however,  made 
somewhat  smaller,  namely,  about  40°.  A  pavilion, 
being  parallel  to  a  templet,  makes  a  similar  angle 
with  the  culet.  The  cross  facets  are  more 
steeply  inclined,  and  make  an  angle  of  about  45° 
with  the  table  or  the  culet,  as  the  case  may  be. 
The  star  facets,  on  the  other  hand,  slant  per- 
ceptibly less,  and  make  an  angle  of  only  about  26° 
with  the  table.  A  latitude  of  some  4°  or  5°  is 
possible  without  seriously  affecting  the  '  fire  '  of  the 
stone. 

The  object  of  the  disposition  of  the  facets  on  a 
brilliant  is  to  assure  that  all  the  light  that  enters 
the  stone,  principally  by  way  of  the  table,  is  wholly 
reflected  from  the  base  and  emerges  through  the 
crown,  preferably  by  way  of  the  inclined  facets.  A 
brilliant-cut  diamond,  if  viewed  with  the  table  between 
the  observer  and  the  light,  appears  quite  dark  except 
for  the  small  amount  of  light  escaping  through  the 
culet.  Light  should  therefore  fall  on  the  lower  facets 
at  angles  greater  than  the  critical  angle  of  total- 
reflection,  which  for  diamond  is  24°  26'.  The 
pavilions  should  be  inclined  properly  at  double  this 
angle,  or  48°  52',  to  the  culet;  but  a  ray  that 
emerges  at  a  pavilion  in  the  actual  arrangement 
entered  the  table  at  nearly  grazing  incidence,  and 
the  amount  of  light  entering  this  facet  at  such  acute 
perspective  is  negligible.  On  the  other  hand, 
after  reflection  at  the  base  light  must,  in  order  to 
emerge,  fall  on  the  crown  at  less  than  the  critical  angle 

1  In  accordance  with  the  usual  custom  the  angle  between  the  facets 
is  taken  as  that  between  their  normals,  or  the  supplement  of  the  salient 
angle. 


96 


GEM-STONES 


of  total-reflection.  In  Fig.  50  are  shown  diagram 
matically  the  paths  of  rays  that  entered  the  table 
in  divers  ways.  The  ray  emerging  again  at  the 
table  suffers  little  or  no  dispersion  and  is  almost 
white,  but  those  coming  out  through  the  inclined 
facets  are  split  up  into  the  rainbow  effect,  known  as 
'fire,'  for  which  diamond  is  so  famous.  It  is  in 
order  that  so  much  of  the  light  entering  by  the 


FlG.  50. — Course  of  the  Rays  of  Light  passing  through  a  Brilliant. 

table  may  emerge  through  the  inclined  facets  of 
the  crown  that  the  pavilions  are  inclined  at  not 
much  more  than  40°  to  the  culet.  It  might  be 
suggested  that  instead  of  being  faceted  the  stone 
should  be  conically  shaped,  truncated  above  and 
nearly  complete  below.  The  result  would  no  doubt 
be  steadier,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  far  less  pleasing 
It  is  the  ever-changing  nuance  that  chiefly  attracts 
the  eye ;  now  a  brilliant  flash  of  purest  white,  anon 


FASHIONING  OP  GEM-STONES          9? 

a  gleam  of  cerulean  blue,  waxing  to  richest  orange 
and  dying  in  a  crimson  glow,  all  intermingled  with 
the  manifold  glitter  from  the  surface  of  the  stone. 
Absolute  cleanliness  is  essential  if  the  full  beauty  of 
any  stone  is  to  be  realized,  but  this  is  particularly 
true  of  diamond.  If  the  back  of  the  stone  be 
clogged  with  grease  and  dirt,  as  so  often  happens 
in  claw-set  rings,  light  is  no  longer  wholly  reflected 
from  the  base ;  much  of  it  escapes,  and  the  amount 
of  '  fire  '  is  seriously  diminished. 

Needless  to  state,  lapidaries  make  no  careful 
angular  measurements  when  cutting  stones,  but  judge 
of  the  position  of  the  facets  entirely  by  eye.  It 
sometimes  therefore  happens  that  the  permissible 
limits  are  overstepped,  in  which  event  the  stone  is 
dead  and  may  resist  all  efforts  to  vivify  it  short  of 
the  heroic  course  of  re-cutting  it,  too  expensive  a 
treatment  in  the  case  of  small  stones. 

The  factors  that  govern  the  properties  of  a 
brilliant-cut  stone  are  large  colour-dispersion,  high 
refraction,  and  freedom  from  any  trace  of  intrinsic 
colour.  The  only  gem-stone  that  can  vie  with 
diamond  in  these  respects  is  zircon.  Although  it  is 
rare  to  find  a  zircon  naturally  without  colour,  yet 
many  kinds  are  easily  deprived  of  their  tint  by  the 
application  of  heat.  A  brilliant-cut  zircon  is,  indeed, 
far  from  readily  distinguished  by  eye  from  diamond, 
and  has  probably  often  passed  as  one,  but  it  may 
easily  be  identified  by  its  large  double  refraction 
(cf.  p.  41)  and  inferior  hardness.  The  remaining 
colourless  stones,  such  as  white  sapphire,  topaz,  and 
quartz  (rock-crystal),  have  insufficient  refractivity  to 
give  total-reflection  at  the  base,  and,  moreover,  they 
are  comparatively  deficient  in  '  fire.' 
7 


98  GEM-STONES 

A  popular  style  of  cutting  which  is  much  in 
vogue  for  coloured  stones  is  the  step-  or  trap-cut, 
consisting  of  a  table  and  a  series  of  facets  with 
parallel  horizontal  edges  (Figs.  51—52)  above  and 
below  the  girdle  ;  in  recent  jewellery,  however,  the  top 
of  the  stone  is  often  brilliant-cut  The  contour  may 
be  oblong,  square,  lozenge,  or  heart-shaped,  or  have 
less  regular  forms.  The  table  is 
sometimes  slightly  rounded.  Since 
the  object  of  this  style  is  primarily 
to  display  the  intrinsic  colour  of 


view).  brilliant  play   of   light    from   the 

interior,  no  attempt  is  made  to 
secure  total-reflection  at  the  lower  facets.  The 
stone  therefore  varies  in  depth  according  to  its 
tint  ;  if  dark,  it  is  cut  shallow,  lest  light  be  wholly 
absorbed  within,  and  the  stone  appear  practically 
opaque,  but  if  light,  it  is  cut  deep,  in  order  to 
secure  fullness  of  tint.  Much  precision  in  shape 
and  disposition  of  the  facets  is 
not  demanded,  and  the  stones  are 
usually  cut  in  such  a  way  that, 
provided  the  desired  effect  is  ob-  FlG;,  S2.-SteP-  or 

r  .  Trap  -Cut   (side 

tamed,  the  weight  is  kept  as  great         view). 
as    possible;    we    may   recall  that 
stones   are   sold  by   weight       In  considering  what 
will  be   the   optical  effect  of  any  particular    shape, 
regard   must  be  had  to  the  effective  colour  of  the 
transmitted  light.     For  instance,  although  sapphire 
and    ruby  belong    to  the    same    species    and    have 
the    same    refractive   indices,  yet,  since   the  former 
transmits  mainly  blue  and  the  latter  red  light,  they 
have    for    practical    purposes    appreciably    different 


FASHIONING  OF  G&M-STONES          99 

indices,  and  lapidaries  find  it  therefore  possible  to 
cut  the  base  of  ruby  thicker  than  that  of  sapphire, 
and  thus  keep  the  weight  greater.  It  is  instructive 
too  what  can  be  done  with  the  most  unpromising 
material  by  the  exercise  of  a  little  ingenuity. 
Thus  Ceylon  sapphires  are  often  so  irregularly 
coloured  that  considerable  skill  is  called  for  in 
cutting  them.  A  stone  may,  for  instance,  be 
almost  colourless  except  for  a  single  spot  of  blue ; 
yet,  if  the  stone  be  cut  steeply  and  the  spot  be 
brought  to  the  base,  the  effect  will  be  precisely  the 
same  as  if  the  stone  were  uniformly  coloured, 
because  all  the  light  emerging  from  the  stone  has 
passed  through  the  spot  at  the  base  and  therefore 
been  tinted  blue. 

The  mechanism  employed  in  the  fashioning  of 
gem-stones  is  simple  in  character,  and  comprises 
merely  metal  plates  or  wheels  for  slitting,  and  discs 
or  laps  for  grinding  and  polishing  the  stones,  the 
former  being  set  vertically  and  rotated  about 
horizontal  spindles,  and  the  latter  set  horizontally 
and  rotated  about  vertical  spindles.  Mechanical 
power  is  occasionally  used  for  driving  both  kinds 
of  apparatus,  but  generally,  especially  in  slitting 
and  in  delicate  work,  hand-power  is  preferred.  In 
the  East  native  lapidaries  make  use  of  vertical  wheels 
(Plate  XIII)  also  for  grinding  and  polishing  stones, 
which  explains  why  native-cut  stones  never  have 
truly  plane  facets ;  it  will  be  noticed  from  the 
picture  that  a  long  bow  is  used  to  drive  the 
spindle. 

Owing  to  the  unique  hardness  of  diamond  it  can 
be  fashioned  only  by  the  aid  of  its  own  powder. 
The  process  differs  therefore  materially  from  the 


ioo  GEM-STONES 

cutting  of  the  remaining  gem-stones,  and  will  be 
described  separately.  Indeed,  so  different  are  the 
two  classes  of  work  that  firms  seldom  habitually 
undertake  both. 

The  discovery  of  the  excellent  cleavage  of 
diamond  enormously  reduced  the  labour  of  cutting 
large  stones.  A  stone  containing  a  bad  flaw  may 
be  split  to  convenient  shape  in  as  many  minutes 
as  the  days  or  even  weeks  required  to  grind  it  down. 
The  improvement  in  the  appliances  and  the  provision 
of  ample  mechanical  power  has  further  accelerated 
the  process  and  reduced  the  cost.  Two  years  were 
occupied  in  cutting  the  diamond  known  as  the  Pitt 
or  Regent,  whereas  in  only  six  months  the  colossal 
Cullinan  was  shaped  into  two  large  and  over  a 
hundred  smaller  stones  with  far  less  loss  of  material. 

Although  the  brilliant  form  was  derived  from  the 
regular  octahedron,  it  by  no  means  follows  that, 
because  diamond  can  be  cleaved  to  the  latter  form, 
such  is  the  initial  step  in  fashioning  the  rough  mass. 
The  aim  of  the  lapidary  is  to  cut  the  largest  possible 
stone  from  the  given  piece  of  rough,  and  the  finished 
brilliant  usually  bears  no  relation  whatever  to  the 
natural  octahedron.  The  cleavage  is  utilized  only 
to  free  the  rough  of  an  awkward  and  useless  excres- 
cence, or  of  flaws.  Although  the  octahedron  is  one 
of  the  common  forms  in  which  diamond  is  found,  it 
is  rarely  regular,  and  oftener  than  not  one  of  the 
larger  faces  is  made  the  table. 

The  old  method,  which  is  still  in  use,  for  roughly 
fashioning  diamonds  is  that  known  as  bruting,  from 
the  French  word,  bmtage,  for  the  process,  or  as 
shaping.  Two  stones  of  about  the  same  size  are 
selected,  and  are  firmly  attached  by  means  of  a  hard 


FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES         101 

cement  to  the  ends  of  two  holders,  which  are  held  one 
in  each  hand,  and  rubbed  hard,  one  against  the  other, 
until  surfaces  of  the  requisite  size  are  developed  on 
each  stone.  During  the  process  the  stones  are  held 
over  a  small  box,  which  catches  the  precious  powder. 
A  fine  sieve  at  the  bottom  of  the  box  allows  the 
powder  to  fall  through  into  a  tray  underneath,  but 
holds  back  anything  larger.  By  means  of  two  vertical 
pins  placed  one  on  each  side  of  the  box  the  holders 
are  retained  more  easily  in  the  desired  position,  and 
the  work  is  thrown  mainly  on  the  thumbs.  This 
work  continued  day  after  day  has  a  very  disfiguring 
effect  upon  the  hands  despite  the  thick  gloves  that 
are  worn  to  protect  them  ;  the  skin  of  the  thumbs 
grows  hard  and  horny,  and  the  first  and  second 
fingers  become  swollen  and  distorted.  When  the 
surfaces  have  thus  been  formed,  the  stone  is  handed 
to  the  polisher,  who  works  them  into  the  correct 
shape  and  afterwards  polishes  them,  the  stone 
passing  backwards  and  forwards  several  times 
between  the  cutter  and  the  polisher.  The  table, 
four  templets,  culet  and  four  pavilions  are  first 
formed  and  polished,  so  that  the  table  has  a  square 
shape.  Next  the  quoins  are  developed  and  polished, 
and  finally  the  small  facets  are  polished  on,  not 
being  shaped  first.  In  modern  practice  the  process 
of  bruting  has  been  modified  in  some  cases  by  the 
introduction  of  machinery,  and  the  facets  are  ground 
on,  with  considerable  improvement  in  the  regularity 
of  their  size  and  disposition,  and  reduction  in  the 
amount  of  polishing  required.  Moreover,  to  obviate 
the  loss  of  material  resulting  from  continued  grinding, 
large  stones  are  first  sliced  by  means  of  rapidly-re- 
volving copper  wheels  charged  with  diamond  powder. 


102  GEM-STONES 

The  laps  used  for  polishing  diamonds  are  made 
of  a  particular  kind  of  soft  iron,  which  is  found  to 
surpass  any  other  metal  in  retaining  the  diamond 
powder.  They  are  rotated  at  a  high  rate  of  speed, 
which  is  about  2000  to  2500  revolutions  a  minute, 
and  the  heat  developed  by  the  friction  at  this  speed 
is  too  great  for  a  cement  to  be  used  ;  a  solder  or 
fusible  alloy,  composed  of  one  part  tin  to  three 
parts  lead,  therefore  takes  its  place.  The  solder 
is  held  in  a  hollow  cup  of  brass  which  is  from 
its  shape  called  a  '  dop,'  an  old  Dutch  word  meaning 
shell.  Its  external  diameter  is  ordinarily  about  i| 
in.  (4  cm.),  but  larger  dops  are,  of  course,  used 
for  large  stones.  A  stout  copper  stalk  is  attached 
to  the  bottom  of  the  dop ;  it  is  visible  in  the  view 
of  the  dop  shown  at  e  on  Plate  VI,  and  two  slabs  of 
solder  are  seen  lying  in  front  of  the  dop.  The  dop 
containing  the  solder  is  placed  in  the  midst  of  a 
non-luminous  flame  and  heated  until  the  solder 
softens,  when  it  is  removed  by  means  of  the  small 
tongs,  c,  and  placed  upright  on  a  stand  such  as 
that  shown  at  a.  The  long  tongs,  d,  are  used  for 
shaping  the  solder  into  a  cone  at  the  apex  of  which 
the  diamond  is  placed.  The  solder  is  worked  well 
over  the  stone  so  that  only  the  part  to  undergo 
polishing  is  exposed.  A  diamond  in  position  is 
shown  at/.  The  top  of  the  stand  is  saucer-shaped 
to  catch  the  stone  should  it  accidentally  fall  off  the 
dop,  and  to  prevent  pieces  of  solder  falling  on  the 
hand.  While  still  hot,  the  dop  with  the  diamond  in 
position  on  the  solder  is  plunged  into  cold  water  in 
order  to  cool  it.  The  fact  that  the  stone  withstands 
this  drastic  treatment  is  eloquent  testimony  to  its 
good  thermal  conductivity ;  other  gem-stones  would 


POLISHING   DIAMONDS 


FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES         103 

promptly  split  into  fragments.  It  may  be  remarked 
that  so  high  is  the  temperature  at  which  diamond 
burns  that  it  may  be  placed  in  the  gas  flame  without 
any  fear  of  untoward  results.  The  dop  is  now  ready 
for  attachment  to  an  arm  such  as  that  shown  at  b ; 
the  stalk  of  the  dop  is  placed  in  a  groove  running 
across  the  split  end  of  the  arm,  and  is  gripped  tight 
by  means  of  a  screw  worked  by  the  nut  which  is 
visible  in  the  picture. 

Four  such  arms,  each  with  a  dop,  are  used  with 
the  polishing  lap  (Plate  VII),  and  each  stands  on 
two  square  legs  on  the  bench.  Pins,  /,  in  pairs 
are  fixed  to  the  bench  to  prevent  the  arms  being 
carried  round  by  the  friction ;  one  near  the  lap  holds 
the  arm  not  far  from  the  dop,  and  the  other  engages 
in  a  strong  metal  tongue,  which  is  best  seen  at  the 
end  of  the  arm  b  on  Plate  VI.  Though  the  arm, 
which  is  made  of  iron,  is  heavy,  yet  for  polishing 
purposes  it  is  insufficient,  and  additional  lead  weights 
are  laid  on  the  top  of  it,  as  in  the  case  of  the  arm  at 
the  back  on  Plate  VII.  The  copper  stalk  is  strong, 
yet  flexible,  and  can  be  bent  to  suit  the  position  of 
the  facet  to  be  polished;  on  Plate  VII  the  dops  a 
and  b  are  upright,  but  the  other  two  are  inclined. 
In  addition  to  the  powder  resulting  from  bruting, 
boart,  i.e.  diamonds  useless  for  cutting,  are  crushed 
up  to  supply  polishing  material,  and  a  little  olive  oil 
is  used  as  a  lubricant.  Owing  to  the  friction  so 
much  heat  is  developed  that  even  the  solder  would 
soften  after  a  time,  and  therefore,  as  a  precaution, 
the  dop  is  from  time  to  time  cooled  by  immersion 
in  water.  The  stone  has  constantly  to  be  re-set, 
about  six  being  the  maximum  even  of  the  tiny 
facets  near  the  girdle  that  can  be  dealt  with  by 


1 04  GEM-STONES 

varying  the  inclination  of  the  dop.  As  the  work 
approaches  completion  the  stone  is  frequently  in- 
spected, lest  the  polishing  be  carried  too  far  for  the 
development  of  the  proper  amount  of  '  fire.'  When 
finished,  the  stones  are  boiled  in  sulphuric  acid  to 
remove  all  traces  of  oil  and  dirt. 

The  whole  operation  is  evidently  rough  and  ready 
in  the  extreme ;  but  such  amazing  skill  do  the 
lapidaries  acquire,  that  even  the  most  careful  in- 
spection by  eye  alone  would  scarce  detect  any  want 
of  proper  symmetry  in  a  well-cut  stone. 

The  fashioning  of  coloured  stones,  as  all  the 
gem-stones  apart  from  diamond  are  termed  in  the 
jewellery  trade,  is  on  account  of  their  inferior 
hardness  a  far  less  tedious  operation.  They  are 
easily  slit,  for  which  purpose  a  vertical  wheel 
(Plate  VIII)  made  of  soft  iron  is  used ;  it  is  charged 
with  diamond  dust  and  lubricated  with  oil,  generally, 
paraffin.  When  slit  to  the  desired  size,  the  stone  is 
attached  to  a  conveniently  shaped  holder  by  means 
of  a  cement,  the  consistency  of  which  varies  with 
the  hardness  of  the  stone.  It  is  set  in  the  cement 
in  such  a  way  that  the  plane  desired  for  the  table 
facet  is  at  right  angles  to  the  length  of  the  holder, 
and  the  whole  of  the  upper  part  or  crown  is  finished 
before  the  stone,  is  removed  from  the  cement.  The 
lower  half  or  base  is  treated  in  a  similar  manner. 
Thus  in  the  process  of  grinding  and  polishing  the 
stone  is  only  once  re-set ;  as  was  stated  above, 
diamond  demands  very  different  treatment.  Again, 
all  coloured  stones  are  ground  down  without  any 
intermediate  operation  corresponding  to  bruting. 
The  holder  is  merely  held  in  the  hand,  but  to 
maintain  its  position  more  exactly  its  other  end, 


PLATE   VIII 


ING   COLOURED   STi'NKS 


VCETING    MACHI 


FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES         105 

which  is  pointed,  is  inserted  in  one  of  the  holes  that 
are  pierced  at  intervals  in  a  vertical  spindle  placed 
at  a  convenient  distance  from  the  lap  (Plate  VIII), 
which  one  depending  upon  the  inclination  of  the 
facet  to  be  formed.  For  hard  stones,  such  as  ruby 
and  sapphire,  diamond  powder  is  generally  used  as 
the  abrasive  agent,  while  for  the  softer  stones  emery, 
the  impure  corundum,  is  selected ;  in  recent  years 
the  artificially  prepared  carborundum,  silicide  of 
carbon  corresponding  to  the  formula  CSi,  which  is 
harder  than  corundum,  has  come  into  vogue  for 
grinding  purposes,  but  it  is  unfortunately  useless 
for  slitting,  because  it  refuses  to  cling  to  the  wheel. 
To  efface  the  scratches  left  by  the  abrasive  agent 
and  to  impart  a  brilliant  polish  to  the  facets, 
material  of  less  hardness,  such  as  putty-powder, 
pumice,  or  rouge,  is  employed ;  in  all  cases  the 
lubricant  is  water.  The  grinding  laps  are  made 
of  copper,  gun-metal,  or  lead  ;  and  pewter  or  wooden 
laps,  the  latter  sometimes  faced  with  cloth  or 
leather,  are  used  for  polishing.  As  a  general 
rule,  the  harder  the  stone  the  greater  the  speed  of 
the  lap. 

As  in  the  case  of  diamond,  the  lapidary  judges  of 
the  position  of  the  facet  entirely  by  eye  and  touch, 
but  a  skilled  workman  can  develop  a  facet  very 
close  to  the  theoretical  position.  During  recent  years 
various  devices  have  been  invented  to  enable  him  to 
do  his  work  with  greater  facility.  A  machine  of 
this  kind  is  illustrated  on  Plate  IX.  The  stone  is 
attached  by  means  of  cement  to  the  blunt  end,  d,  of 
the  holder,  b,  which  is  of  the  customary  kind,  while 
the  other  end  is  inserted  in  a  hole  in  a  wooden 
piece,  a}  which  is  adjustable  in  height  by  means  of 


io6  GEM-STONES 

the  screw  above  it.  The  azimuthal  positions  of  the 
facets  are  arranged  by  means  of  the  octagonal  collar, 
c,  the  sides  of  which  are  held  successively  in  turn 
against  the  guide,  e.  The  stand  itself  is  clamped 
to  the  bench.  The  machine  is,  however,  little 
used  except  for  cheap  stones,  because  it  is  too 
accurate  and  leads  to  waste  of  material.  Stones  are 
sold  by  weight,  and  so  long  as  the  eye  is  satisfied, 
no  attempt  is  made  to  attain  to  absolute  symmetry 
of  shape. 

The  pictures  on  Plates  X-XIII  illustrate  lapidaries' 
workshops  in  various  parts  of  the  world.  The  first 
two  show  an  office  and  a  workshop  situated  in 
Hatton  Garden,  London ;  in  the  former  certain  of 
the  staff  are  selecting  from  the  parcels  stones  suit- 
able for  cutting.  The  third  depicts  a  more  primitive 
establishment  at  Ekaterinburg  in  the  Urals.  The 
fourth  shows  a  typical  French  family — pere,  mere,  et 
fits — in  the  Jura  district,  all  busily  engaged ;  on 
the  table  will  be  noticed  a  faceting  machine  of  the 
kind  described  above.  In  the  fifth  picture  a  native 
lapidary  in  Calcutta  is  seen  at  work  with  the  driving 
bow  in  his  right,  and  the  stone  in  his  left,  hand. 

A  curious  difference  exists  in  the  systems  of 
charging  for  cutting  diamonds  and  coloured  stones. 
The  cost  of  cutting  the  latter  is  reckoned  by  the 
weight  of  the  finished  stone,  the  rate  varying  from 
is.  to  8s.  a  carat  according  to  the  character  of  the 
stone  and  the  difficulty  of  the  work ;  while  in  the 
case  of  diamonds,  on  the  other  hand,  the  weight  of 
the  rough  material  determines  the  cost,  the  rate 
being  about  los.  to  403.  a  carat  according  to  the 
size,  which  on  the  average  is  equivalent  to  about 
303.  to  1 2  os.  a  carat  calculated  on  the  weight 


FASHIONING  OF  GEM-STONES        107 

of  the  finished  stone.  The  reason  of  the  distinction 
is  obviously  because  the  proper  proportions  in 
a  brilliant-cut  diamond  must  be  maintained, 
whatever  be  the  loss  in  weight  involved ;  in 
coloured  stones  the  shape  is  not  of  such  primary 
importance. 

When  finished,  the  stone  finds  its  way  with 
others  akin  to  it  to  the  manufacturing  jeweller's 
establishment,  where  it  is  handed  to  the  setter,  who 
mounts  it  in  a  ring,  necklace,  brooch,  or  whatever 
article  of  jewellery  it  is  intended  for.  The  metal 
used  in  the  groundwork  of  the  setting  is  generally 
gold,  but  platinum  is  also  employed  where  an 
unobtrusive  and  untarnishable  metal  is  demanded, 
and  silver  finds  a  place  in  cheaper  jewellery,  although 
it  is  seriously  handicapped  by  its  susceptibility  to 
the  blackening  influence  of  the  sulphurous  fumes 
present  in  the  smoke-laden  atmosphere  of  towns. 
The  stone  may  be  either  embedded  in  the  metal 
or  held  by  claws.  The  former  is  by  far  the 
safer,  but  the  latter  the  more  elegant,  and  it  has  the 
advantage  of  exposing  the  stone  d  jour,  to  use  the 
French  jewellers'  expression,  so  that  its  genuineness 
is  more  evidently  testified.  It  is  very  important  that 
the  claw  setting  be  periodically  examined,  lest  the 
owner  one  day  experience  the  mortification  of  finding 
that  a  valuable  stone  has  dropped  out ;  gold,  owing 
to  its  softness,  wears  away  in  course  of  time. 

Up  to  quite  recent  years  modern  jewellery  was 
justly  open  to  the  criticism  that  it  was  lacking  in 
variety,  that  little  attempt  was  made  to  secure 
harmonious  association  in  either  the  colour  or  the 
lustre  of  the  gem-stones,  and  that  the  glitter  of  the 
gold  mount  was  frequently  far  too  obtrusive.  Gold 


1 08  GEM-STONES 

consorts  admirably  with  the  rich  glow  of  ruby,  but  is 
quite  unsuited  to  the  gleaming  fire  of  a  brilliant. 
Where  the  metal  is  present  merely  for  the  mechanical 
purpose  of  holding  the  stones  in  position,  it  should 
be  made  as  little  noticeable  as  possible.  The  artistic 
treatment  of  jewellery  is,  however,  receiving  now 
adequate  attention  in  the  best  Paris  and  London 
houses.  Some  recent  designs  are  illustrated  on 
Plates  IV  and  V. 


PLA  TE  XIII 


CHAPTER  XIII 
NOMENCLATURE  OF  PRECIOUS  STONES 

THE  names  in  popular  use  for  the  principal 
gem-stones  may  be  traced  back  to  very  early 
times,  and,  since  they  were  applied  long  before  the 
determinative  study  of  minerals  had  become  a 
science,  their  significance  has  varied  at  different 
dates,  and  is  even  now  far  from  precise.  No 
ambiguity  or  confusion  could  arise  if  jewellers 
made  use  of  the  scientific  names  for  the  species, 
but  most  of  them  are  unknown  or  at  least 
unfamiliar  to  those  unversed  in  mineralogy,  and  to 
banish  old-established  names  is  undesirable,  even  if 
the  task  were  not  hopeless.  The  name  selected  for 
a  gem-stone  may  have  a  very  important  bearing  on 
its  fortunes.  When  the  love-sick  Juliet  queried 
'  What's  in  a  name  ? '  her  mind  was  wandering  far 
from  jewels ;  for  them  a  name  is  everything.  The 
beautiful  red  stones  that  accompany  the  diamond  in 
South  Africa  were  almost  a  drug  in  the  market 
under  their  proper  title — garnet,  but  command  a 
ready  sale  under  the  misnomer  '  Cape-ruby.'  To 
many  minds  there  is  a  subtle  satisfaction  in  the 
possession  of  a  stone  which  is  assumed  to  be  a 
sort  of  ruby  that  would  be  destroyed  by  the  know- 
ledge that  the  stone  really  belonged  to  the  Cinderella 
species  of  gem-stones — the  despised  garnet.  For 


no  GEM-STONES 

similar  reasons  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  offer  the 
lustrous  green  garnet  found  some  thirty  and  odd 
years  ago  in  the  Ural  Mountains  as  '  olivine/  not  a 
happy  choice  since  their  colour  is  grass-  rather  than 
olive-green,  apart  from  the  fact  that  the  term  is  in 
general  use  in  science  for  the  species  known  in 
jewellery  as  peridot. 

The  names  employed  in  jewellery  are  largely 
based  upon  the  colour,  the  least  reliable  from  a 
determinative  point  of  view  of  all  the  physical 
characters  of  gem-stones.  Qualifying  terms  are 
employed  to  distinguish  stones  of  obviously  different 
hardness.  '  Oriental '  distinguishes  varieties  of 
corundum,  but  does  not  imply  that  they  necessarily 
came  from  the  East ;  the  finest  gem-stones  originally 
reached  Europe  by  that  road,  and  the  hardest 
coloured  stones  consequently  received  that  term  of 
distinction. 

Nearly  all  red  stones  are  grouped  under  the 
name  ruby,  which  is  derived  from  a  Latin  word, 
ruber,  meaning  red,  or  under  other  names  adapted 
from  it,  such  as  rubellite,  rubicelle.  It  is  properly 
applied  to  red  corundum ;  '  balas '  ruby  is  spinel, 
which  is  associated  with  the  true  ruby  at  the  Burma 
mines  and  is  similar  in  appearance  to  it  when  cut, 
and  '  Cape '  ruby,  is,  as  has  been  stated  above,  a 
garnet  from  South  Africa.  Rubellite  is  the  lovely 
rose-pink  tourmaline,  fine  examples  of  which  have 
recently  been  discovered  in  California,  and  rubicelle 
is  a  less  pronouncedly  red  spinel.  Sapphire  is  by 
far  the  oldest  and  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the 
words  used  in  the  language  of  jewels.  It  occurs  in 
Hebrew  and  Persian,  ancient  tongues,  and  means 
blue.  It  was  apparently  employed  for  lapis  lazuli 


NOMENCLATURE  OF  PRECIOUS  STONES   1 1 1 

or  similar  substance,  but  was  transferred  to  the  blue 
corundum  upon  the  discovery  of  this  splendid  stone. 
Oblivious  of  the  real  meaning  of  the  word,  jewellers 
apply  it  in  a  quasi-generic  sense  to  all  the  varieties 
of  corundum  with  the  exception  of  the  red  ruby,  and 
give  vent  to  such  incongruous  expressions  as  '  white 
sapphire,'  '  yellow  sapphire ' ;  it  is  true  such  stones 
often  contain  traces  of  blue  colour,  but  that  is  not 
the  reason  of  the  terms.  '  Brazilian '  sapphire  is 
blue  tourmaline,  a  somewhat  rare  tint  for  this  species. 
The  curious  history  of  the  word  topaz  will  be  found 
below  in  the  chapter  dealing  with  the  species  of  that 
name.  It  has  always  denoted  a  yellow  stone,  and 
at  the  present  day  is  applied  by  jewellers  indis- 
criminately to  the  true  topaz  and  citrine,  the  yellow 
quartz,  the  former,  however,  being  sometimes  dis- 
tinguished by  the  prefix  '  Brazilian.'  '  Oriental ' 
topaz  is  corundum,  and  'occidental'  topaz  is  a 
term  occasionally  employed  for  the  yellow  quartz. 
Emerald,  which  means  green,  was  first  used  for 
chrysocolla,  an  opaque  greenish  stone  (p.  288),  but 
was  afterwards  applied  to  the  priceless  green  variety 
of  beryl,  for  which  it  is  still  retained.  '  Oriental ' 
emerald  is  corundum,  c  Brazilian '  emerald  in  the 
eighteenth  century  was  a  common  term  for  the 
green  tourmaline  recently  introduced  to  Europe,  and 
'  Uralian '  emerald  has  been  tentatively  suggested 
for  the  green  garnet  more  usually  known  as 
'olivine.'  Amethyst  is  properly  the  violet  quartz, 
but  with  the  prefix  '  oriental '  it  is  also  applied  to 
violet  corundum,  though  some  jewellers,  use  it  for 
the  brilliant  quartz,  with  purple  and  white  sectors, 
from  Siberia.  Almandine,  which  is  derived  from  the 
name  of  an  Eastern  mart  for  precious  stones,  has 


ii2  GEM-STONES 

come  to  signify  a  stone  of  columbine-red  hue, 
principally  garnet,  but  with  suitable  qualification 
corundum  and  spinel  also. 

The  nomenclature  of  jewellery  tends  to  suggest 
relations  between  the  gem-stones  for  which  there  is 
no  real  foundation,  and  to  obscure  the  essential 
identity,  except  from  the  point  of  view  of  colour, 
of  sapphire  and  ruby,  emerald  and  aquamarine, 
cairngorm  and  amethyst. 


CHAPTER    XIV 
MANUFACTURED  STONES  r 

THE  initial  step  in  the  examination  of  a 
crystallized  substance  is  to  determine  its 
physical  characters  and  to  resolve  it  by  chemical 
analysis  into  its  component  elements ;  the  final,  and 
by  far  the  hardest,  step  is  to  build  it  up  or  synthetic- 
ally prepare  it  from  its  constituents.  Unknown  to 
the  world  at  large,  work  of  the  latter  kind  has  long 
been  going  on  within  the  walls  of  laboratories,  and 
as  the  advance  in  knowledge  placed  in  the  hands 
of  experimenters  weapons  more  and  more  compar- 
able with  those  wielded  by  nature,  their  efforts  have 
been  increasingly  successful.  So  stupendous,  how- 
ever, are  the  powers  of  nature  that  the  possibility 
of  reproducing,  by  human  agency,  the  treasured 
stones  which  are  extracted  from  the  earth  in  various 
parts  of  the  globe  at  the  cost  of  infinite  toil  and 
labour  has  always  been  derided  by  those  ignorant 
of  what  had  already  been  accomplished.  Great, 
therefore,  was  the  consternation  and  the  turmoil 
when  concrete  evidence  that  could  not  be  gainsaid 
showed  that  man's  restless  efforts  to  bridle  nature 
to  his  will  were  not  in  vain,  and  congresses  of 
all  the  high-priests  of  jewellery  were  hastily  con- 
vened to  ban  such  unrighteous  products,  with  what 
ultimate  success  remains  to  be  seen. 
8  "3 


114  GEM-STONES 

Crystallization  may  be  caused  in  four  different 
ways,  of  which  the  second  alone  has  as  yet  yielded 
stones  large  enough  to  be  cut — 

1.  By  the   separation   of   the  substance   from   a 
saturated  solution.     In  nature  the  solvent  may  not 
be  merely  hot  water,  or  water  charged  with  an  acid, 
but    molten    rock,    and    the    temperature    and    the 
pressure  may  be  excessively  high. 

2.  By  the  solidification  of  the  liquefied  substance 
upon   cooling.      Ice   is   a   familiar  example  of  this 
type. 

3.  By  the  sublimation  of  the  vapour  of  the  sub- 
stance, which    means   the   direct   passage   from   the 
vapour  to    the    solid    state  without    traversing  the 
usually  intervening  liquid  state.     It  is  usually  the 
most   difficult  of  attainment  of  the  four  methods ; 
the  most  familiar  instance  is  snow. 

4.  By  the  precipitation  of  the  substance  from  a 
solution  when  set  free  by  chemical  action. 

Other  things  being  equal,  the  simpler  the  com- 
position the  greater  is  the  ease  with  which  a  sub- 
stance may  be  expected  to  be  formed ;  for,  instead 
of  one  complex  substance,  two  or  more  different 
substances  may  evolve,  unless  the  conditions  are 
nicely  arranged.  Attempts,  for  instance,  to  produce 
beryl  might  result  instead  in  a  mixture  of  chryso- 
beryl,  phenakite,  and  quartz. 

By  far  the  simplest  in  composition  of  all  the 
precious  stones  is  diamond,  which  is  pure  crystallized 
carbon  ;  but  its  manufacture  is  attended  by  well- 
nigh  insuperable  difficulties.  If  carbon  be  heated 
in  air,  it  burns  at  a  temperature  well  below  its 
melting  point ;  moreover,  unless  an  enormously 
high  pressure  is  simultaneously  applied,  the  product 


MANUFACTURED  STONES  1 1 5 

is  the  other  form  of  crystallized  carbon,  namely,  the 
comparatively  worthless  graphite.  Moissan's  in- 
teresting course  of  experiments  were  in  some  degree 
successful,  but  the  tiny  diamonds  were  worthless 
as  jewels,  and  the  expense  involved  in  their  manu- 
facture was  out  of  all  proportion  to  any  possible 
commercial  value  they  might  have. 

Next  to  diamond  the  simplest  substances  among 
precious  stones  are  quartz  (crystallized  silica)  and 
corundum  (crystallized  alumina).  The  crystallization 
of  silica  has  been  effected  in  several  ways,  but  the 
value  in  jewellery  of  quartz,  even  of  the  violet 
variety,  amethyst,  is  not  such  as  to  warrant  its 
manufacture  on  a  commercial  scale.  Corundum, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  held  in  high  esteem ;  rubies 
and  sapphires,  of  good  colour  and  free  from  flaws, 
have  always  commanded  good  prices.  The  question 
of  their  production  by  artificial  means  has  therefore 
more  than  academic  interest. 

Ever  since  the  year  1837,  when  Gaudin  produced 
a  few  tiny  flakes,  French  experimenters  have  steadily 
prosecuted  their  researches  in  the  crystallization  of 
corundum.  Frdmy  and  Feil,  in  1877,  were  the 
first  to  meet  with  much  success.  A  portion  of  one 
of  their  crucibles  lined  with  glistening  ruby  flakes 
is  exhibited  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
History). 

In  1885  the  jewellery  market  was  completely 
taken  by  surprise  by  the  appearance  of  red  stones, 
emanating,  so  it  is  alleged,  from  Geneva ;  having 
the  physical  characters  of  genuine  rubies,  they  were 
accepted  as,  and  commanded  the  prices  of,  the 
natural  stones.  It  was  eventually  discovered  that 
they  had  resulted  from  the  fusion  of  a  number  of 


n6 


GEM-STONES 


fragments  of  natural  rubies  in  the  oxy-hydrogen 
flame.  The  original  colour  was  driven  off  at  that 
high  temperature,  but  was  revived  by  the  previous 
addition  of  a  little  bichromate  of  potassium.  Owing 
to  the  inequalities  of  growth,  the  cracks  due  to 
rapid  cooling,  the  inclusion  of 
air-bubbles,  often  so  numerous 
as  to  cause  a  cloudy  appear- 
ance, and,  above  all,  the  un- 
natural colour,  these  recon- 
structed stones,  as  they  are 
termed,  were  far  from  satisfac- 
tory, but  yet  they  marked  such 
an  advance  on  anything  that 
had  been  accomplished  before 
that  for  some  time  no  suspicion 
was  aroused  as  to  their  being 
other  than  natural  stones. 

A  notable  advance  in  the 
synthesis  of  corundum,  par- 
ticularly of  ruby,  was  made  in 
1 904,  when  Verneuil,  who  had 
served  his  apprenticeship  to 
science  under  the  guidance  of 
Fremy,  invented  his  ingenious 
inverted  form  of  blowpipe 
(Fig-  53)>  which  enabled  him 
to  overcome  the  difficulties  that  had  baffled  earlier 
investigators,  and  to  manufacture  rubies  vying 
in  appearance  after  cutting  with  the  best  of 
nature's  productions.  The  blowpipe  consisted  of 
two  tubes,  of  which  the  upper,  E,  wide  above,  was 
constricted  below,  and  passing  down  the  centre 
of  the  lower,  F,  terminated  just  above  the  orifice 


FIG.  53. — Verneuil's  In- 
verted Blowpipe. 


MANUFACTURED  STONES  117 

of  the  latter  in  a  fine  nozzle.  Oxygen  was  admitted 
at  C  through  the  plate  covering  the  upper  end  of 
the  tube,  E.  A  rod,  which  passed  through  a  rubber 
collar  in  the  same  plate,  supported  inside  the  tube, 
E,  a  vessel,  D,  and  at  the  upper  end  terminated  in 
a  small  plate,  on  which  was  fixed  a  disc,  B.  The 
hammer,  A,  when  lifted  by  the  action  of  an  electro- 
magnet and  released,  fell  by  gravity  and  struck  the 
disc.  The  latter  could  be  turned  about  a  horizontal 
axis  placed  eccentrically,  so  that  the  height  through 
which  the  hammer  fell  and  the  consequent  force  of 
the  blow  could  be  regulated.  The  rubber  collar, 
which  was  perfectly  gas-tight,  held  the  rod  securely, 
but  allowed  the  shocks  to  be  transmitted  to  the 
vessel,  D,  an  arrangement  of  guides  maintaining 
the  slight  motion  of  the  vessel  strictly  vertical. 
This  vessel,  which  carried  the  alumina  powder  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  the  stone,  had  as  its  base  a 
cylindrical  sieve  of  fine  mesh.  The  succession  of 
rapid  taps  of  the  hammer  caused  a  regular  feed  of 
powder  down  the  tube,  the  amount  being  regulated 
by  varying  the  height  through  which  the  hammer 
fell.  Hydrogen  or  coal-gas  was  admitted  at  G 
into  the  outer  tube,  F,  and  in  the  usual  way  met 
the  oxygen  just  above  the  orifice,  L.  To  exclude 
irregular  draughts,  the  flame  was  surrounded  by  a 
screen,  M,  which  was  provided  with  a  mica  window, 
and  a  water-jacket,  K,  protected  the  upper  part  of 
the  apparatus  from  excessive  heating. 

The  alumina  was  precipitated  from  a  solution  of 
pure  ammonia  -  alum,  (NH4)2SO4.A12(SO4)3.24H2O, 
in  distilled  water  by  the  addition  of  pure  ammonia, 
sufficient  chrome-alum  also  being  dissolved  with 
the  ammonia-L^um  to  furnish  about  2\  per  cent. 


1 1 8  GEM-STONES 

of  chromic  oxide  in  the  resulting  stone.  The 
powder,  carefully  prepared  and  purified,  was  placed, 
as  has  been  stated  above,  in  the  vessel,  D,  and  on 
reaching  the  flame  at  the  orifice  it  melted,  and  fell 
as  a  liquid  drop,  N,  upon  the  pedestal,  P,  which 
was  formed  of  previously  fused  alumina.  This 
pedestal  was  attached  by  a  platinum  sleeve  to  an 
iron  rod,  Q,  which  was  provided  with  the  necessary 
screw  adjustments,  R  and  S,  for  centring  and 
lowering  it  as  the  drop  grew  in  size.  Great  care 
was  exercised  to  free  the  powder  from  any  trace  of 
potassium,  which,  if  present,  imparted  a  brownish 
tinge  to  the  stone.  The  pressure  of  the  oxygen, 
low  initially  both  to  prevent  the 
pedestal  from  melting,  and  to  keep 
the  area  of  the  drop  in  contact  with 
the  pedestal  as  small  as  possible, 
FIG.  54.— 'Boule,'  because  otherwise  flaws  tended  to 
D  Car  S  aped  start  on  cooling,  was  gradually  in-» 
creased  until  the  flame  reached  the 
critical  temperature  which  kept  the  top  of  the  drop 
melted,  but  not  boiling.  The  supply  of  powder  was  at 
the  same  time  carefully  proportioned  to  the  pressure. 
The  pedestal,  P,  was  from  time  to  time  lowered,  and 
the  drop  grew  in  the  shape  of  a  pear  (Fig.  54),  the  apex 
of  which  was  downwards  and  adhered  to  the  pedestal 
by  a  narrow  stalk.  As  soon  as  the  drop  reached 
the  maximum  size  possible  with  the  size  of  the 
flame,  the  gases  were  sharply  and  simultaneously 
cut  off.  After  ten  minutes  or  so  the  drop  was 
lowered  from  the  chamber,  M,  by  the  screw,  S,  and 
when  quite  cold  was  removed  from  the  pedestal. 

Very  few  changes  have  been  made  in  the  method 
when   adapted    to   commercial  use.     Coal-gas    has, 


BI.OWI'II'E    USED    FOR   THE    MANUFACTURE   OF    RUBIES   AND   SAPPHIRES 


MANUFACTURED  STONES  119 

however,  entirely  replaced  the  costly  hydrogen,  and 
the  hammer  is  operated  by  a  cam  instead  of  an 
electromagnet,  while,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  view 
of  a  gem-stone  factory  (Plate  XIV),  a  number  of  blow- 
pipes are  placed  in  line  so  that  their  cams  are 
worked  by  the  same  shaft,  a.  The  fire-clay  screen, 
b,  surrounding  the  flame  is  for  convenience  of  re- 
moval divided  into  halves  longitudinally,  and  a 
small  hole  is  left  in  front  for  viewing  the  stone 
during  growth,  a  red  glass  screen,  c,  being  provided 
in  front  to  protect  the  eyes  from  the  intense  glare. 
Half  the  fire-clay  screen  of  the  blowpipe  in  the 
centre  of  the  Plate  has  been  removed  to  show  the 
arrangement  of  the  interior.  The  centring  and 
the  raising  and  lowering  apparatus,  d,  have  been 
modified.  The  process  is  so  simple  that  one  man 
can  attend  to  a  dozen  or  so  of  these  machines,  and 
it  takes  only  one  hour  to  grow  a  drop  large  enough 
to  be  cut  into  a  ten-carat  stone. 

The  drops,  unless  the  finished  stone  is  required 
to  have  a  similar  pear  shape,  are  divided  longitudin- 
ally through  the  central  core  into  halves,  which  in 
both  shape  and  orientation  are  admirably  suited  to 
the  purposes  of  cutting ;  as  a  general  rule,  the  drop 
splits  during  cooling  into  the  desired  direction  of 
its  own  accord. 

Each  drop  is  a  single  crystalline  individual,  and 
not,  as  might  have  been  anticipated,  an  alumina 
glass  or  an  irregular  aggregation  of  crystalline 
fragments,  and,  if  the  drop  has  cooled  properly, 
the  crystallographic  axis  is  parallel  to  the  core  of 
the  pear.  The  cut  stone  will  therefore  have  not 
only  the  density  and  hardness,  but  also  all  the 
optical  characters — refractivity,  double  refraction, 


120  GEM-STONES 

dichroism,   etc. — pertaining   to   the   natural   species, 
and  will  obey  precisely  the  same  tests  with  the  re- 
fractometer  and  the  dichroscope.      Were  it  not  for 
certain     imperfections    it    would    be    impossible    to 
distinguish   between   the  stones  formed  in  Nature's 
vast  workshop  and  those  produced 
within  the  confines  of  a  laboratory. 
The  artificial   stones,   however,    are 
rarely,   if   ever,    free    from    minute 
air-bubbles    (Fig.     55),    which    can 
FIG.  55.— Bubbles    easily    be    seen    with    an    ordinary 
and  Curved  Strise    lens      Their  spherical  shape  differ- 
in  Manufactured  .  ,  ..  ,  , 
Ruby.                  entiates     them     from      the     plane- 
sided     cavities      not      infrequently 
visible    in    a    natural    stone    (Fig.    56).     Moreover, 
the    colouring    matter    varies    slightly,    but    imper- 
ceptibly, in    successive  shells,   and   consequently    in 
the   finished   stone    a    careful   eye   can   discern   the 
curved  striations  (Fig.   55)  corresponding  in  shape 
to  the  original  shell.      In  a  natural 
stone,  on  the  other  hand,  although 
zones  of  different  colours  or  varying 
shades     are    not     uncommon,     the 
resulting     striations     are     straight 
(Fig.    56),    corresponding    to    the   ^ 
plane   faces  of  the  original  crystal      in  Naturai  Ruby. 
form.       By    sacrificing    material    it 
might   be   possible  to  cut   a  small  stone  free  from 
bubbles,  but  the  curved  striations  would  always  be 
present  to  betray  its  origin. 

The  success  that  attended  the  manufacture  of 
ruby  encouraged  efforts  to  impart  other  tints  to 
crystallized  alumina.  By  reducing  the  percentage 
amount  of  chromic  oxide,  pink  stones  were  turned 


MANUFACTURED  STONES  121 

out,  in  colour  not  unlike  those  Brazilian  topazes,  the 
original  hue  of  which  has  been  altered  by  the  appli- 
cation of  heat.  These  artificial  stones  have  there- 
fore been  called  '  scientific  topaz ' ;  of  course,  quite 
wrongly,  since  topaz,  which  is  properly  a  fluo-silicate 
of  aluminium,  is  quite  a  different  substance. 

Early  attempts  made  to  obtain  the  exquisite  blue 
tint  of  the  true  sapphire  were  frustrated  by  an  un- 
expected difficulty.  The  colouring  matter,  cobalt 
oxide,  was  not  diffused  evenly  through  the  drop, 
but  was  huddled  together  in  splotches,  and  it  was 
found  necessary  to  add  a  considerable  amount  of 
magnesia  as  a  flux  before  a  uniform  distribution  of 
colour  could  be  secured.  It  was  then  discovered 
that,  despite  the  colour,  the  stones  had  the  physical 
characters,  not  of  sapphire,  but  of  the  species  closely 
allied  to  it,  namely,  spinel,  aluminate  of  magnesium. 
By  an  unsurpassable  effort  of  nomenclature  these 
blue  stones  were  given  the  extraordinary  name  of 
'  Hope  sapphire,'  from  fanciful  analogy  with  the 
famous  blue  diamond  which  was  once  the  pride  of 
the  Hope  collection.  A  blue  spinel  is  occasionally 
found  in  nature,  but  the  actual  tint  is  somewhat 
different.  These  manufactured  stones  have  the 
disadvantage  of  turning  purple  in  artificial  light. 
By  substituting  lime  for  magnesia  as  a  flux,  Paris, 
a  pupil  of  Verneuil's,  produced  blue  stones  which 
were  not  affected  to  the  same  extent.  The  difficulty 
was  at  length  overcome  at  the  close  of  1909,  when 
Verneuil,  by  employing  as  tinctorial  agents  0*5  per 
cent,  of  titanium  oxide  and  1-5  per  cent,  of  magnetic 
iron  oxide,  succeeded  in  producing  blue  corundum  ; 
it,  however,  had  not  quite  the  tint  of  sapphire. 
Stones  subsequently  manufactured,  which  were 


122  GEM-STONES 

better  in  colour,  contained  about  0-12  per  cent 
of  titanium  oxide,  but  no  iron  at  all. 

By  the  addition  to  the  alumina  of  a  little  nickel 
oxide  and  vanadium  oxide  respectively,  yellow  and 
yellowish  green  corundums  have  been  obtained. 
The  latter  have  in  artificial  light  a  distinctly  reddish 
hue,  and  have  therefore  been  termed  'scientific 
alexandrite';  of  course,  quite  incorrectly,  since  the 
true  alexandrite  is  a  variety  of  chrysoberyl,  alumin- 
ate  of  beryllium,  a  very  different  substance. 

If  no  colouring  matter  at  all  be  added  and  the 
alum  be  free  from  potash,  colourless  stones  or  white 
sapphires  are  formed,  which  pass  under  the  name 
'  scientific  brilliant.'  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to 
remark  that  they  are  quite  distinct  from  the  true 
brilliant,  diamond. 

The  high  prices  commanded  by  emeralds,  and 
the  comparative  success  that  attended  the  recon- 
struction of  ruby  from  fragments  of  natural  stones, 
suggested  that  equal  success  might  follow  from  a 
similar  process  with  powdered  beryl,  chromic  oxide 
being  used  as  the  colouring  agent.  The  resulting 
stones  are,  indeed,  a  fair  imitation,  being  even  pro- 
vided with  flaws,  but  they  are  a  beryl  glass  with 
lower  specific  gravity  and  refractivity  than  the  true 
beryl,  and  are  wrongly  termed  '  scientific  emerald.' 
Moreover,  recently  most  of  the  stones  so  named  on 
the  market  are  merely  green  paste. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  the  real  success  which  has 
been  achieved  in  the  manufacture  of  ruby  and  sap- 
phire should  be  obscured  by  the  ill-founded  claims 
tacitly  asserted  in  other  cases. 

At  the  time  the  manufactured  ruby  was  a  novelty 
it  fetched  as  much  as  £,6  a  carat,  but  as  soon  as 


MANUFACTURED  STONES  123 

it  was  discovered  that  it  could  easily  be  differenti- 
ated from  the  natural  stone,  a  collapse  took  place, 
and  the  price  fell  abruptly  to  305.,  and  eventually 
to  5s.  and  even  is.  a  carat.  The  sapphires  run 
slightly  higher,  from  2s.  to  ?s.  a  carat.  The  prices 
of  the  natural  stones,  which  at  first  had  fallen,  have 
now  risen  to  almost  their  former  level.  The  extreme 
disparity  at  present  obtaining  between  the  prices 
of  the  artificial  and  the  natural  ruby  renders  the 
fraudulent  substitution  of  the  one  for  the  other 
a  great  temptation,  and  it  behoves  purchasers  to 
beware  where  and  from  whom  they  buy,  and  to  be 
suspicious  of  apparently  remarkable  bargains,  especi- 
ally at  places  like  Colombo  and  Singapore  where 
tourists  abound.  It  is  no  secret  that  some  thousands 
of  carats  of  manufactured  rubies  are  shipped  annu- 
ally to  the  East.  Caveat  emptor. 


CHAPTER  XV 
IMITATION  STONES 

THE  beryl  glass  mentioned  in  the  previous 
chapter  marks  the  transition  stage  between 
manufactured  stones  which  in  all  essential  characters 
are  identical  with  those  found  in  nature,  and  arti- 
ficial stones  which  resemble  the  corresponding  natural 
stone  in  outward  appearance  only.  In  a  sense  both 
sorts  may  be  styled  artificial,  but  it  would  be  mis- 
leading to  confound  them  under  the  same  appel- 
lation. 

Common  paste,1  which  is  met  with  in  drapery 
goods  and  cheap  ornaments  in  general — hat-pins, 
buckles,  and  so  forth  —  is  composed  of  ordinary 
crown-glass  or  flint-glass,  the  refractive  indices 
being  about  1*53  and  i'63  respectively.  The 
finest  quality,  which  is  used  for  imitations  of 
brilliants,  is  called  '  strass.'  It  is  a  dense  lead  flint- 
glass  of  high  refraction  and  strong  colour  -  dis- 
persion, consisting  of  38*2  per  cent,  of  silica,  53^3 
red  lead  (oxide  of  lead),  and  7'8  potassium  carbon- 
ate, with  small  quantities  of  soda,  alumina,  and 
other  substances.  How  admirable  these  imitations 
may  be,  a  study  of  the  windows  of  a  shop  devoted 

1  The  word  paste  is  derived  from  the  Italian,  pasta,  food,  being 
suggested  by  the  soft  plastic  nature  of  the  material  used  to  imitate 
gems. 


IMITATION  STONES  125 

to  such  things  will  show.  Unfortunately  the 
addition  of  lead,  which  is  necessary  for  imparting 
the  requisite  refraction  and  '  fire '  to  the  strass, 
renders  the  stones  exceedingly  soft.  All  glass 
yields  to  the  file,  but  strass  stones  are  scratched 
even  by  ordinary  window-glass.  If  worn  in  such 
a  way  that  they  are  rubbed,  they  speedily  lose  the 
brilliance  of  their  polish,  and,  moreover,  they  are 
susceptible  to  attack  by  the  sulphurous  fumes 
present  in  the  smoky  air  of  towns,  and  turn  after 
a  time  a  dirty  brown  in  hue.  When  coloured 
stones  are  to  be  imitated,  small  quantities  of  a 
suitable  metallic  oxide  are  fused  with  the  glass ; 
cobalt  gives  rise  to  a  royal-blue  tint,  chromium  a 
ruby  red,  and  manganese  a  violet.  Common  paste 
is  not  highly  refractive  enough  to  give  satisfactory 
results  when  cut  as  a  brilliant,  and  the  bases  are 
therefore  often  coated  with  quicksilver,  or,  in  the  case 
of  old  jewellery,  covered  with  foil  in  the  setting,  in 
order  to  secure  more  complete  reflection  from  the 
interior.  The  fashioning  of  these  imitation  stones 
is  easy  and  cheap.  Being  moulded,  they  do  not 
require  cutting,  and  the  polishing  of  the  facets  thus 
formed  is  soon  done  on  account  of  the  softness  of 
the  stones. 

A  test  with  a  file  readily  differentiates  paste 
stones  from  the  natural  stones  they  pretend  to  be. 
Being  necessarily  singly  refractive,  they  are,  of 
course,  lacking  in  dichroism,  and  their  refractivity 
seldom  accords  even  approximately  with  that  of 
the  corresponding  natural  stone. 

In  order  to  meet  the  test  for  hardness  the 
doublet  was  devised.  Such  a  stone  is  composed 
of  two  parts — the  crown  consisting  of  colourless 


126  GEM-STONES 

quartz  or  other  inexpensive  real  and  hard  stone, 
and  the  base  being  made  up  of  coloured  glass. 
When  the  imitation,  say  of  a  sapphire,  is  intended 
to  be  more  exact,  the  crown  is  made  of  a  real 
sapphire,  but  one  deficient  in  colour,  the  requisite 
tint  being  obtained  from  the  paste  forming  the 
under  part  of  the  doublet.  In  case  the  base 
should  also  be  tested  for  hardness  the  triplet 
has  been  devised.  In  this  the  base  is  made  of  a 
real  stone  also,  and  the  coloured  paste  is  confined 
to  the  girdle  section,  where  it  is  hidden  by  the 
setting.  Sapphires  and  emeralds  of  indifferent 
colour  are  sometimes  slit  across  the  girdle;  the 
interior  surfaces  are  polished,  and  colouring  matter 
is  introduced  with  the  cement,  generally  Canada 
balsam,  which  is  used  to  re-unite  the  two  portions 
of  the  stone  together.  All  such  imitations  may 
be  detected  by  placing  the  stone  in  oil,  when  the 
surfaces  separating  the  portions  of  the  composite 
stone  will  be  visible,  or  the  binding  cement  may 
be  dissolved  by  immersing  the  stone,  if  unmounted, 
in  boiling  water,  or  in  alcohol  or  chloroform,  when 
the  stone  will  fall  to  pieces. 

The  glass  imitations  of  pearls,  which  have  be- 
come very  common  in  recent  years,  may,  apart  from 
their  inferior  iridescence,  be  detected  by  their  greater 
hardness,  or  by  the  apparent  doubling  of,  say,  a  spot 
of  ink  placed  on  the  surface,  owing  to  reflection  from 
the  inner  surface  of  the  glass  shell.  They  are  made 
of  small  hollow  spheres  formed  by  blowing.  Next 
to  the  glass  comes  a  lining  of  parchment  size,  and 
next  the  under  lining,  which  is  the  most  important 
part  of  the  imitation,  consisting  of  a  preparation  of 
fish  scales  called  Essence  d' Orient.  When  the  lining 


IMITATION  STONES  127 

is  dry,  the  globe  is  filled  with  hot  wax  to  impart  the 
necessary  solidity.  In  cheap  imitations  the  glass 
balls  are  not  lined  at  all,  but  merely  heated  with 
hydrochloric  acid  to  give  an  iridescence  to  the  sur- 
face ;  sometimes  they  are  coated  with  wax,  which  can 
be  scraped  off  with  a  knife. 


PART  II— SECTION  A 
PRECIOUS  STONES 

CHAPTER  XVI 
DIAMOND 

DIAMOND  has  held  pride  of  place  as  chief 
of  precious  stones  ever  since  the  discovery 
of  the  form  of  cutting  known  as  the  '  brilliant ' 
revealed  to  full  perfection  its  amazing  qualities ;  and 
justly  so,  since  it  combines  in  itself  extreme  hardness, 
high  refraction,  large  colour-dispersion,  and  brilliant 
lustre.  A  rough  diamond,  especially  from  river 
gravels,  has  often  a  peculiar  greasy  appearance,  and 
is  no  more  attractive  to  the  eye  than  a  piece  of 
washing-soda.  It  is  therefore  easy  to  understand 
why  the  Persians  in  the  thirteenth  century  placed 
the  pearl,  ruby,  emerald,  and  even  peridot  before  it, 
and  writers  in  the  Middle  Ages  frequently  esteemed 
it  below  emerald  and  ruby.  The  Indian  lapidaries, 
who  were  the  first  to  realize  that  diamond  could 
be  ground  with  its  own  powder,  discovered  what 
a  wonderful  difference  the  removal  of  the  skin  makes 
in  the  appearance  of  a  stone.  They,  however, 
made  no  attempt  to  shape  a  stone,  but  merely 
polished  the  natural  facets,  and  only  added  numerous 


DIAMOND  129 

small  facets  when  they  wished  to  conceal  flaws  or 
other  imperfections ;  indeed,  the  famous  traveller, 
Tavernier,  from  whom  most  of  our  knowledge  of 
early  mining  in  India  is  obtained,  invariably  found 
that  a  stone  covered  with  many  facets  was  badly 
flawed.  The  full  radiant  beauty  of  a  diamond 
comes  to  light  only  when  it  is  cut  in  brilliant  form. 

Of  all  precious  stones  diamond  has  the  simplest 
composition  ;  it  is  merely  crystallized  carbon,  another 
form  of  which  is  the  humble  and  useful  graphite, 
commonly  known  as  '  black-lead.'  Surely  nature 
has  surpassed  all  her  marvellous  efforts  in  producing 
from  the  same  element  substances  with  such 
divergent  characters  as  the  hard,  brilliant,  and 
transparent  diamond  and  the  soft,  dull,  and  opaque 
graphite.  It  is,  however,  impossible  to  draw  any 
sharp  dividing  line  between  the  two  ;  soft  diamond 
passes  insensibly  into  hard  graphite,  and  vice  versa. 
Boart,  or  bort,  as  it  is  sometimes  written,  is  composed 
of  minute  crystals  of  diamond  arranged  haphazardly ; 
it  possesses  no  cleavage,  its  hardness  is  greater  than 
that  of  the  crystals,  and  its  colour  is  greyish  to 
blackish.  Carbon,  carbonado,  or  black  diamond, 
which  is  composed  of  still  more  minute  crystals, 
is  black  and  opaque,  and  is  perceptibly  harder 
than  the  crystals.  It  passes  into  graphite,  which 
varies  in  hardness,  and  may  have  any  density 
between  2-o  and  3-o.  Jewellers  apply  the  term 
boart  to  crystals  or  fragments  which  are  of  no 
service  as  gems ;  such  pieces  are  crushed  to  powder 
and  used  for  cutting  and  polishing  purposes. 

Diamonds,  when  absolutely  limpid  and   free  from 
flaws,  are  said  to  be  of   the  '  first  water,'   and  are 
most    prized  when    devoid  of  any  tinge   of   colour 
9 


1 30  GEM-STONES 

except  perhaps  bluish  (Plate  I,  Fig.  i).  Stones  with 
a  slight  tinge  of  yellow  are  termed  'off-coloured,' 
and  are  far  less  valuable.  Those  of  a  canary-yellow 
colour  (Plate  I,  Fig.  3),  however,  belong  to  a  different 
category,  and  have  a  decided  attractiveness.  Green- 
ish stones  also  are  common,  though  it  is  rare  to 
come  across  one  with  a  really  good  shade  of  that 
colour.  Brown  stones,  especially  in  South  Africa, 
are  not  uncommon.  Pink  stones  are  less  common, 
and  ruby-red  and  blue  stones  are  rare.  Those  of 
the  last-named  colour  have  usually  what  is  known 


FIGS.  57-59.— Diamond  Crystals. 

as  a  '  steely  '  shade,  i.e.  they  are  tinged  with  green  ; 
stones  of  a  sapphire  blue  are  very  seldom  met  with, 
and  such  command  high  prices. 

Diamond  crystallizes  (Figs.  57—59  and  Plate  I, 
Fig.  2)  in  octahedra  with  brilliant,  smooth  faces,  and 
occasionally  in  cubes  with  rough  pitted  faces ; 
sometimes  three  or  six  faces  take  the  place  of  each 
octahedron  face,  and  the  stone  is  almost  spherical 
in  shape.  The  surfaces  of  the  crystals  are  often 
marked  with  equilateral  triangles,  which  are  supposed 
to  represent  the  effects  of  incipient  combustion. 
Twinned  crystals,  in  which  the  two  individuals 
may  be  connected  by  a  single  plane  or  may  be 


DIAMOND  131 

interpenetrating,  a  star  shape  often  resulting  in  the 
latter  case,  are  common ;  sometimes,  if  of  the 
octahedron  type,  they  are  beautifully  symmetrical. 
The  rounded  crystals  are  frequently  covered  with 
a  peculiar  gum-like  skin  which  is  somewhat  less 
hard  than  the  crystal  itself.  A  large  South  African 
stone,  weighing  27  grams  (130  carats)  and  octahedral 
in  shape,  which  was  the  gift  of  John  Ruskin,  and 
named  by  him  the  '  Colenso '  after  the  first  bishop  of 
Natal,  is  exhibited  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
History)  ;  its  appearance  is,  however,  marred  by  its 
distinctly  '  off-coloured  '  tint. 

The  refraction  of  diamond  is  single,  but  local 
double  refraction  is  common,  indicating  a  state  of 
strain  which  can  often  be  traced  to  an  included 
drop  of  liquid  carbonic  acid ;  so  great  is  the  strain 
that  many  a  fine  stone  has  burst  to  fragments  on 
being  removed  from  the  ground  in  which  it  has  lain. 
The  refractive  index  for  the  yellow  light  of  a  sodium 
flame  is  2^4 17  5,  and  the  slight  variation  from  this 
mean  value  that  has  been  observed,  amounting  only 
to  O'OOOl,  testifies  to  the  purity  of  the  composition. 
The  colour-dispersion  is  large,  being  as  much  as 
0-044,  in  which  respect  it  surpasses  all  colourless 
stones,  but  is  exceeded  by  sphene  and  the  green 
garnet  from  the  Urals  (cf.  p.  217).  The  lustre  of 
diamond,  when  polished,  is  so  characteristic  as  to 
be  termed  adamantine,  and  is  due  to  the  combina- 
tion of  high  refraction  and  extreme  hardness. 
Diamond  is  translucent  to  the  X  (Rontgen)  rays ; 
it  phosphoresces  under  the  action  of  radium,  and 
of  a  high-tension  electric  current  when  placed  in 
a  vacuum  tube,  and  sometimes  even  when  exposed 
to  strong  sunlight.  Some  diamonds  fluoresce  in 


132  GEM-STONES 

sunlight,  turning  milky,  and  a  few  even  emit  light 
when  rubbed.  Crookes  found  that  a  diamond 
buried  in  radium  bromide  for  a  year  had  acquired 
a  lovely  blue  tint,  which  was  not  affected  even  by 
heating  to  redness.  The  specific  gravity  is  like- 
wise constant,  being  3*521,  with  a  possible  variation 
from  that  mean  value  of  0*005  5  but  a  greater  range, 
as  might  be  expected,  is  found  in  the  impure  boart. 
Diamond  is  by  far  the  hardest  substance  in  nature, 
being  marked  I  o  in  Mohs's  scale  of  hardness,  but 
it  varies  in  itself;  stones  from  Borneo  and  New 
South  Wales  are  so  perceptibly  harder  than  those 
usually  in  the  lapidaries'  hands,  that  they  can  be 
cut  only  with  their  own  and  not  ordinary  diamond 
powder,  and  some  difficulty  was  experienced  in 
cutting  them  when  they  first  came  into  the  market. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  metal  tantalum, 
the  isolation  of  which  in  commercial  amount 
constituted  one  of  the  triumphs  of  chemistry  of 
recent  years,  has  about  the  same  hardness  as 
diamond.  Despite  its  extreme  hardness  diamond 
readily  cleaves  under  a  heavy  blow  in  planes 
parallel  to  the  faces  of  the  regular  octahedron,  a 
property  utilized  for  shaping  the  stone  previous  to 
cutting  it.  The  fallacious,  but  not  unnatural,  idea 
was  prevalent  up  to  quite  modern  times  that  a 
diamond  would,  even  if  placed  on  an  anvil,  resist 
a  blow  from  a  hammer :  who  knows  how  many 
fine  stones  have  succumbed  to  this  illusory  test? 
The  fact  that  diamond  could  be  split  was  known  to 
Indian  lapidaries  at  the  time  of  Tavernier's  visit, 
and  it  would  appear  from  De  Boodt  that  in  the 
sixteenth  century  the  cleavability  of  diamond  was 
not  unknown  in  Europe,  but  it  was  not  credited 


DIAMOND  133 

at  the  time  and  was  soon  forgotten.  Early  last 
century  Wollaston,  a  famous  chemist  and  mineral- 
ogist, rediscovered  the  property,  and,  so  it  is  said, 
used  his  knowledge  to  some  profit  by  purchasing 
large  stones,  which  because  of  their  awkward  shape 
or  the  presence  of  flaws  in  the  interior  were  rejected 
by  the  lapidaries,  and  selling  them  back  again  after 
cleaving  them  to  suitable  forms. 

It  has  already  been  remarked  (p.  79)  that  the 
interval  in  hardness  between  diamond  and  corundum, 
which  comes  next  to  it  in  Mohs's  scale,  is  enormously 
greater  than  that  between  corundum  and  the  softest 
of  minerals.  Diamond  can  therefore  be  cut  only 
with  the  aid  of  its  own  powder,  and  the  cutting  of 
diamond  is  therefore  differentiated  from  that  of  other 
stones,  the  precious-stone  trade  being  to  a  large  ex- 
tent divided  into  two  distinct  groups,  namely,  dealers 
in  diamonds,  and  dealers  in  all  other  gem-stones. 

The  name  of  the  species  is  derived  from  the 
popular  form,  adiamentem,  of  the  Latin  adamantem, 
itself  the  alliterative  form  of  the  Greek  aSa/^a?, 
meaning  the  unconquerable,  in  allusion  not  merely 
to  the  great  hardness  but  also  to  the  mistaken  idea 
already  mentioned.  Boart  probably  comes  from 
the  Old-French  bord  or  borty  bastard. 

At  the  present  day  diamonds  are  usually  cut  as 
brilliants,  though  the  contour  of  the  girdle  may  be 
circular,  oval,  or  drop-shaped  to  suit  the  particular 
purpose  for  which  the  stone  is  required,  or  to  keep 
the  weight  as  great  as  possible.  Small  stones  for 
bordering  a  large  coloured  stone  may  also  be  cut 
as  roses  or  points.  A  perfect  brilliant  has  5  8  facets, 
but  small  stones  may  have  not  more  than  44,  and 
exceptionally  large  stones  may  with  advantage  have 


134  GEM-STONES 

many  more ;  for  instance,  on  the  largest  stone  cut 
from  the  Cullinan  diamond  there  are  no  fewer  than 
74  facets. 

The  description  of  the  properties  of  diamond 
would  not  be  complete  without  a  reference  to  the 
other  valuable,  if  utilitarian,  purposes  to  which  it  is 
put  Without  its  aid  much  of  modern  engineering 
work  and  mining  operations  would  be  impossible 
except  at  the  cost  of  almost  prohibitive  expenditure 
of  time  and  money. 

Boring  through  solid  rock  has  been  greatly 
facilitated  by  the  use  of  the  diamond  drill.  For 
this  purpose  carbonado  or  black  diamond  is  more 
serviceable  than  single  crystals,  and  the  price  of 
the  former  has  consequently  advanced  from  a 
nominal  figure  up  to  £3  to  £12  a  carat.  The  actual 
working  part  of  the  drill  consists  of  a  cast-steel 
ring.  The  crown  of  it  has  a  number  of  small 
depressions  at  regular  intervals  into  which  the 
carbonados  are  embedded.  On  revolution  of  the 
drill  an  annular  ring  is  cut,  leaving  a  solid  core 
which  can  be  drawn  to  the  surface.  For  cooling 
the  drill  and  for  washing  away  the  detritus  water 
is  pumped  through  to  the  working  face.  The 
duration  of  the  carbonados  depends  on  the  nature 
of  the  rock  and  the  skill  of  the  operator.  The  most 
troublesome  rock  is  a  sandstone  or  one  with  sharp 
differences  in  hardness,  because  the  carbonados  are 
liable  to  be  torn  out  of  their  setting.  An  experienced 
operator  can  tell  by  the  feel  of  the  drill  the  nature 
of  the  rock  at  the  working  face,  and  by  varying  the 
pressure  can  mitigate  the  risk  of  damage  to  the  drill. 

The  tenacity  of  diamond  renders  it  most  suitable 
for  wire-drawing.  The  tungsten  filaments  used  in 


DIAMOND  135 

many  of  the  latest  forms  of  incandescent  electric 
lamps  are  prepared  in  this  manner. 

Diamond  powder  is  used  for  cutting  and  turning 
the  hardened  steel  employed  in  modern  armaments 
and  for  other  more  peaceful  purposes. 

Although  nearly  all  the  gem-stones  scratch  glass, 
diamond  alone  can  be  satisfactorily  employed  to 
cut  it  along  a  definite  edge.  Any  flake  at  random 
will  not  be  suitable,  because  it  will  tear  the  glass 
and  form  a  jagged  edge.  The  best  results  are  given 
by  the  junction  of  two  edges  which  do  not  meet  in 
too  obtuse  an  angle ;  two  edges  of  the  rhombic 
dodecahedron  meet  the  requirements  admirably. 
The  stones  used  by  the  glaziers  are  minute  in  size, 
being  not  much  larger  than  .a  pin's  head,  and  thirty 
of  them  on  an  average  go  to  the  carat.  They  are 
set  in  copper  or  brass.  Some  little  skill  is  needed 
to  obtain  the  best  results. 

The  value  of  a  diamond  has  always  been  determined 
largely  by  the  size  of  the  stone,  the  old  rule  being 
that  the  rate  per  carat  should  be  multiplied  by  the 
square  of  the  weight  in  carats ;  thus,  if  the  rate  be 
£  i  o,  the  cost  of  a  two-carat  stone  is  four  times  this 
sum,  or  £4.0,  of  a  three-carat  stone  £90,  and  so  on. 
For  a  century,  from  1750  to  1850,  the  rate  remained 
almost  constant  at  £4.  for  rough,  £6  for  rose-cut, 
and  £8  for  brilliant-cut  diamonds.  Since  the  latter 
date,  owing  to  the  increase  in  the  supply  of  gold, 
the  growth  of  the  spending  power  of  the  world,  and 
the  gradual  falling  off  in  the  productiveness  of 
the  Brazilian  fields,  the  rate  steadily  increased  about 
10  per  cent,  each  year,  until  in  1865  the  rate  for 
brilliants  was  £iB.  The  rise  was  checked  by 
the  discovery  of  the  South  African  mines ;  moreover, 


136  GEM-STONES 

since  comparatively  large  stones  are  plentiful  in 
these  mines,  the  rule  of  the  increase  in  the  price  of 
a  stone  by  the  square  of  its  weight  no  longer  holds. 
The  rate  for  the  most  perfect  stones  still  remains 
high,  because  such  are  not  so  common  in  the  South 
African  mines.  The  classification  1  adopted  by  the 
syndicate  of  London  diamond  merchants  who  place 
upon  the  market  the  output  of  the  De  Beers  group 
of  mines  is  as  follows : — (a)  Blue-white,  (b}  white, 
(c)  silvery  Cape,  (d)  fine  Cape,  (e)  Cape,  (/")  fine  by- 
water,  (g-)  by  water,  (/t)  fine  light  brown,  (z)  light 
brown,  (/)  brown,  (/£)  dark  brown.  Bywaters  or 
byes  are  stones  tinged  with  yellow. 

The  rate  per  carat  for  cut   stones   in    the    blue- 
white  and  the  by  water  groups  is  : — 

BLUE-WHITE.  BYWATER. 

5-carat  stone      .        .        ^40-60  ^20-25 

i          „              .                    30-40  10-15 

\          „              .        .           20-25  8-12 

J          „              .                    15-18  6-10 

Melee         .        .        .            12-15  5-8 

Melee  are  stones  smaller  than  a  quarter  of  a  carat. 
It  will  be  noticed  that  the  prices  depart  largely 
from  the  old  rule ;  thus  taking  the  rate  for  a  carat 
blue-white  stone,  the  price  of  a  five-carat  stone 
should  be  from  £15 0—200  a  carat,  and  for  a 
quarter-carat  stone  only  £7,  los.  to  £10  a  carat. 
There  happens  to  be  at  the  time  of  writing  very 
little  demand  for  five-carat  stones.  Of  course,  the 
prices  given  are  subject  to  constant  fluctuation 
depending  upon  the  supply  and  demand,  and  the 
whims  of  fashion. 

1  Cf.  below,  p.  149. 


CHAPTER    XVII 
OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND 

THE  whole  of  the  diamonds  known  in  ancient 
times  were  obtained  from  the  so-called 
Golconda  mines  in  India.  Golconda  itself,  now  a 
deserted  fortress  near  Hyderabad,  was  merely  the 
mart  where  the  diamonds  were  bought  and  sold. 
The  diamond-bearing  district  actually  spread  over  a 
wide  area  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Deccan,  ex- 
tending from  the  Pinner  River  in  the  Madras 
Presidency  northwards  to  the  Rivers  Son  and  Khan, 
tributaries  of  the  Ganges,  in  Bundelkhand.  The 
richest  mines,  where  the  large  historical  stones  were 
found,  are  in  the  south,  mostly  near  the  Kistna 
River.  The  diamonds  were  discovered  in  sandstone, 
or  conglomerate,  or  the  sands  and  gravels  of  river- 
beds. The  mines  were  visited  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century  by  the  French  traveller  and 
jeweller,  Tavernier,  when  travelling  on  a  commission 
for  Louis  XIV,  and  he  afterwards  published  a  careful 
description  of  them  and  of  the  method  of  working 
them.  The  mines  seem  to  have  been  exhausted  in 
the  seventeenth  century ;  at  any  rate,  the  prospecting, 
which  has  been  spasmodically  carried  on  during  the 
last  two  centuries,  has  proved  almost  abortive. 
With  the  exception  of  the  Koh-i-nor,  all  the  large 
Indian  diamonds  were  probably  discovered  not  long 


138  GEM-STONES 

before  Tavernier's  visit.  The  diamonds  known  to 
Pliny,  and  in  his  time,  were  quite  small,  and  it  is 
doubtful  if  any  stones  of  considerable  size  came  to 
light  before  A.D.  1000. 

India  enjoyed  the  monopoly  of  supplying  the 
world's  demand  for  diamonds  up  to  the  discovery, 
in  1725,  of  the  precious  stone  in  Brazil.  Small 
stones  were  detected  by  the  miners  in  the  gold 
washings  at  Tejuco,  about  eighty  miles  (129  km.) 
from  Rio  de  Janeiro,  in  the  Serro  do  Frio  district  of 
the  State  of  Minas  Geraes.  The  discovery  naturally 
caused  great  excitement.  So  many  diamonds  were 
found  that  in  1727  something  like  a  slump  took 
place  in  their  value.  In  order  to  keep  up  prices, 
the  Dutch  merchants,  who  mainly  controlled  the 
Indian  output,  asserted  that  the  diamonds  had  not 
been  found  in  Brazil  at  all,  but  were  inferior  Indian 
stones  shipped  to  Brazil  from  Goa.  The  tables 
were  neatly  turned  when  diamonds  were  actually 
shipped  from  Brazil  to  Goa,  and  exported  thence  to 
Europe  as  Indian  stones.  This  course  and  the 
continuous  development  of  the  diamond  district  in 
Brazil  rendered  it  impossible  to  hoodwink  the  world 
indefinitely.  The  drop  in  prices  was,  however, 
stayed  by  the  action  of  the  Portuguese  government, 
who  exacted  such  heavy  duties  and  imposed  such 
onerous  conditions  that  finally  no  one  would  under- 
take to  work  the  mines.  Accordingly,  in  1772 
diamond-mining  was  declared  a  royal  monopoly  in 
Brazil,  and  such  it  remained  until  the  severance  of 
Brazil  from  Portugal  in  1834,  when  private  mining 
was  permitted  by  the  new  government  subject  to  the 
payment  of  reasonable  royalties.  The  industry  was 
enormously  stimulated  by  the  discovery,  in  1 844,  of 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND          139 

the  remarkably  rich  fields  in  the  State  of  Bahia, 
especially  at  Serra  da  Cincora,  where  carbonado, 
or  black  diamond,  first  came  to  light,  but  after  a- 
few  years,  owing  to  the  difficulties  of  supplying 
labour,  the  unhealthiness  of  the  climate,  and  the 
high  cost  of  living,  the  yield  fell  off  and  gradually 
declined,  until  the  importance  of  the  fields  was  finally 
eclipsed  by  the  rise  of  the  South  African  mines. 
The  Brazilian  mines  have  proved  very  productive, 
but  chiefly  in  small  diamonds,  stones  above  a  carat 
in  weight  being  few  in  comparison.  The  largest 
stone,  to  which  the  name,  the  Star  of  the  South, 
was  applied,  weighed  in  the  rough  254^  carats;  it 
was  discovered  at  the  Bagagem  mines  in  1853. 
The  quality  of  the  diamonds  is  good,  many  of  them 
having  the  highly-prized  bluish-white  colour.  The 
principal  diamond-bearing  districts  of  Brazil  centre 
at  Diamantina,  as  Tejuco  was  re-named  after  the 
discovery  of  diamonds,  Grao  Magor,  and  Bagagem 
in  the  State  of  Minas  Geraes,  at  Diamantina  in  the 
State  of  Bahia,  and  at  Goyaz  and  Matto  Grosso  in 
the  States  of  the  same  names.  The  diamonds 
occur  chiefly  in  cascalho,  a  gravel,  containing  large 
masses  of  quartz  and  small  particles  of  gold,  which 
is  supposed  to  be  derived  from  a  quartzose  variety 
of  micaceous  slate  known  as  itacolumite.  The 
mines  are  now  to  some  extent  being  worked  by 
systematic  dredging  of  the  river-beds. 

Early  in  1867  the  children  of  a  Boer  farmer, 
Daniel  Jacobs,  who  dwelt  near  Hopetown  on  the 
banks  of  the  Orange  River,  picked  up  in  the  course 
of  play  near  the  river  a  white  pebble,  which  was 
destined  not  only  to  mark  the  commencement  of  a 
new  epoch  in  the  record  of  diamond  mines,  but  to 


140  GEM-STONES 

change  the  whole  course  of  the  history  of  South 
Africa.  This  pebble  attracted  the  attention  of  a 
neighbour,  Schalk  van  Niekerk,  who  suspected  that 
it  might  be  of  some  value,  and  offered  to  buy  it. 
Mrs.  Jacobs,  however,  gave  it  him,  laughingly  scout- 
ing the  idea  of  accepting  money  for  a  mere  pebble. 
Van  Niekerk  showed  it  to  a  travelling  trader,  by 
name  John  O'Reilly,  who  undertook  to  obtain  what 
he  could  for  it  on  condition  that  they  shared  the 
proceeds.  Every  one  he  met  laughed  to  scorn  the 
idea  that  the  stone  had  any  value,  and  it  was  once 
thrown  away  and  only  recovered  after  some  search 
in  a  yard,  but  at  length  he  showed  it  to  Lorenzo 
Boyes,  the  Acting  Civil  Commissioner  at  Colesberg, 
who,  from  its  extreme  hardness,  thought  it  might  be 
diamond  and  sent  it  to  the  mineralogist,  W.  Guybon 
Atherston,  of  Grahamstown,  for  determination.  So 
uncertain  was  Boyes  of  its  value  that  he  did  not 
even  seal  up  the  envelope  containing  it,  much  less 
register  the  package.  Atherston  found  immediately 
that  the  long-scorned  pebble  was  really  a  fine 
diamond,  weighing  21^-  carats,  and  with  O'Reilly's 
consent  he  submitted  it  to  Sir  Philip  Wodehouse, 
Governor  at  the  Cape.  The  latter  purchased  it  at 
once  for  £500,  and  dispatched  it  to  be  shown  at 
the  Paris  Exhibition  of  that  year.  It  did  not, 
however,  attract  much  attention ;  chimerical  tales 
of  diamond  finds  in  remote  parts  of  the  world  are 
not  unknown.  Indeed,  for  some  time  only  a  few 
small  stones  were  picked  up  beside  the  Orange 
River,  and  no  one  believed  in  the  existence  of  any 
extensive  diamond  deposit.  However,  all  doubt  as 
to  the  advisibility  of  prospecting  the  district  was 
settled  by  the  discovery  of  the  superb  diamond, 


PLATE 


-. 


PLATE  XVI 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND          141 

afterwards  known  as  the  '  Star  "of  South  Africa,' 
which  was  picked  up  in  March  1869  by  a  shepherd 
boy  on  the  Zendfontein  farm  near  the  Orange  River. 
Van  Niekerk,  on  the  alert  for  news  of  further  dis- 
coveries, at  once  hurried  to  the  spot  and  purchased 
the  stone  from  the  boy  for  five  hundred  sheep,  ten 
oxen,  and  a  horse,  which  seemed  to  the  boy  untold 
wealth,  but  was  not  a  tithe  of  the  £11,200  which 
Lilienfeld  Bros.,  of  Hopetown,  gave  Van  Niekerk. 

This  remarkable  discovery  attracted  immediate 
attention  to  the  potentialities  of  a  country  which 
produced  diamonds  of  such  a  size,  and  prospectors 
began  to  swarm  into  the  district,  gradually  spread- 
ing up  the  Vaal  River.  For  some  little  time  not 
much  success  was  experienced,  but  at  length,  early 
in  1870,  a  rich  find  was  made  at  Klipdrift,  now 
known  as  Barkly  West,  which  was  on  the  banks  of 
the  Vaal  River  immediately  opposite  the  Mission 
camp  at  Pniel.  The  number  of  miners  steadily 
increased  until  the  population  on  the  two  sides  of 
the  river  included  altogether  some  four  or  five 
thousand  people,  and  there  was  every  appearance 
of  stability  in  the  existing  order  of  things.  But  a 
vast  change  came  over  the  scene  upon  the  discovery 
of  still  richer  mines  lying  to  the  south-east  and  some 
distance  from  the  river.  The  ground  was  actually 
situated  on  the  route  traversed  by  parties  hurrying 
to  the  Vaal  River,  but  no  one  dreamed  of  the  wealth 
that  lay  under  their  feet.  The  first  discovery  was 
made  in  August  1870  at  the  farm  Jagersfontein, 
near  Fauresmith  in  Orange  River  Colony,  by  De 
Klerk,  the  intelligent  overseer,  who  noticed  in  the  dry 
bed  of  a  stream  a  number  of  garnets,  and,  knowing 
that  they  often  accompanied  diamond,  had  the  curi- 


142  GEM-STONES 

osity  to  investigate  the  point.  He  was  immediately 
rewarded  by  finding  a  fine  diamond  weighing  50 
carats.  In  the  following  month  diamonds  were 
discovered  about  twenty  miles  from  Klipdrift  at 
Dutoitspan  on  the  Dorstfontein  farm,  and  a  little 
later  also  on  the  contiguous  farm  of  Bultfontein  ;  a 
diamond  was  actually  found  in  the  mortar  used  in 
the  homestead  of  the  latter  farm.  Early  in  May 
1871  diamonds  were  found  about  two  miles  away 
on  De  Beers'  farm,  Vooruitzigt,  and  two  months 
later,  in  July,  a  far  richer  find  was  made  on  the 
same  farm  at  a  spot  which  was  first  named  Coles- 
berg  Kopje,  the  initial  band  of  prospectors  having 
come  from  the  town  of  that  name  near  the  Orange 
River,  but  was  subsequently  known  as  Kimberley 
after  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  at  that 
time.  Soon  a  large  and  prosperous  town  sprang 
up  close  to  the  mines ;  it  rapidly  grew  in  size  and 
importance,  and  to  this  day  remains  the  centre  of 
the  diamond-mining  industry.  Subsequent  pro- 
specting proved  almost  blank  until  the  discovery 
of  the  Premier  or  Wesselton  mine  on  Wesselton 
farm,  about  four  miles  from  Kimberley,  in  September 
1890;  it  received  the  former  name  after  Rhodes, 
who  was  Premier  of  Cape  Colony  at  that  date.  No 
further  discovery  of  any  importance  was  made  until, 
in  1902,  diamonds  were  found  about  twenty  miles 
north-west-north  of  Pretoria  in  the  Transvaal,  at  the 
new  Premier  mine,  now  famed  as  the  producer  of 
the  gigantic  Cullinan  diamond. 

The  Kimberley  mines  were  at  first  known  as  the 
'  dry  diggings '  on  account  of  their  arid  surround- 
ings in  contradistinction  to  the  'river  diggings '  by 
the  Vaal.  The  dearth  of  water  was  at  first  one  of 


PLATE  Xl'lII 


_o&jJi£a*-*L  **       ?>d    ,^/     i    "*_'&'*  *.! „ 


KIMBERLEY   MINE,    l83l 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND  143 

the  great  difficulties  in  the  way  of  working  the 
former  mines,  although  subsequently  the  accumula- 
tion of  underground  water  at  lower  levels  proved  a 
great  obstacle  to  the  working  of  the  mines.  The 
'  river  diggings '  were  of  a  type  similar  to  that  met 
with  in  India  and  Brazil,  the  diamonds  occurring 
in  a  gravelly  deposit  of  limited  thickness  beneath 
which  was  barren  rock,  but  the  Kimberley  mines 
presented  a  phenomenon  hitherto  without  precedent 
in  the  whole  history  of  diamond  mining.  The 
diamonds  were  found  in  a  loose  surface  deposit, 
which  was  easily  worked,  and  for  some  time  the 
prospectors  thought  that  the  underlying  limestone 
corresponded  to  the  bedrock  of  the  river  gravel, 
until  at  length  one  more  curious  than  his  fellows 
investigated  the  yellowish  ground  underneath,  and 
found  to  his  surprise  that  it  was  even  richer  than 
the  surface  layer.  Immediately  a  rush  was  made 
back  to  the  deserted  claims,  and  the  mines  were 
busier  than  ever.  This  '  yellow  ground,'  as  it  is 
popularly  called,  was  much  decomposed  and  easy, 
therefore,  to  work  and  sift.  About  fifty  to  sixty 
feet  (15—18  m.)  below  the  surface,  however,  it 
passed  into  a  far  harder  rock,  which  from  its  colour 
is  known  as  the  '  blue  ground ' ;  this  also,  to  the 
unexpected  pleasure  of  the  miners,  turned  out  to 
contain  diamonds.  Difficulties  arose  as  each  claim, 
30  by  30  Dutch  feet  (about  31  English  feet  or 
9-45  metres  square)  in  area,  was  worked  downwards. 
In  the  Kimberley  mine  (Plate  XVI)  access  to  the  vari- 
ous claims  was  secured  by  retaining  parallel  strips, 
i  5  feet  wide,  each  claim  being,  therefore,  reduced  in 
width  to  22|  feet,  to  form  roadways  running  from 
side  to  side  of  the  mine  in  one  direction.  These, 


144  GEM-STONES 

however,  soon  gave  way,  not  only  because  of  the 
falling  of  the  earth  composing  them,  but  because 
they  were  undermined  and  undercut  by  the  owners 
of  the  adjacent  claims.  By  the  end  of  1872  the 
last  roadway  had  disappeared,  and  the  mine  pre- 
sented the  appearance  of  a  vast  pit.  In  order  to 
obtain  access  to  the  claims  without  intruding  on 
those  lying  between,  and  to  provide  for  the  hauling 
of  the  loads  of  earth  to  the  surface,  an  ingenious 
system  of  wire  cables  in  three  tiers  (Plate  XVII)  was 
erected,  the  lowest  tier  being  connected  to  the  outer- 
most claims,  the  second  to  claims  farther  from  the 
edge,  and  the  highest  to  claims  in  the  centre  of 
the  pit.  The  mine  at  that  date  presented  a  most 
remarkable  spectacle,  resembling  an  enormous 
radiating  cobweb,  which  had  a  weird  charm  by 
night  as  the  moonlight  softly  illuminated  it,  and  by 
day,  owing  to  the  perpetual  ring  of  the  flanged 
wheels  of  the  trucks  on  the  running  wires,  twanged 
like  some  gigantic  aeolian  harp.  This  system  ful- 
filled its  purpose  admirably  until,  with  increasing 
depth  of  the  workings,  other  serious  difficulties  arose. 
Deprived  of  the  support  of  the  hard  blue  ground, 
the  walls  of  the  mine  tended  to  collapse,  and 
additional  trouble  was  caused  by  the  underground 
water  that  percolated  into  the  mine.  By  the  end  of 
1883  the  floor  of  the  Kimberley  mine  was  almost 
entirely  covered  by  falls  of  reef  (Plate  XVIII),  as  the 
surrounding  rocks  are  termed,  the  depth  then  being 
about  400  feet  (122  m.).  In  the  De  Beers  mine,  in 
spite  of  the  precaution  taken  to  prevent  falls  of  reef 
by  cutting  the  walls  of  the  mine  back  in  terraces,  falls 
occurred  continuously  in  1884,  and  by  1887,  at  a 
depth  of  350  feet  (107  m.),  all  attempts  at  open  work- 


PLATE  XIX 


PLATE  XX 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND  145 

ing  had  to  be  abandoned.  In  the  Dutoitspan  mine 
buttresses  of  blue  ground  were  left,  which  held  back 
the  reef  for  some  years,  but  ultimately  the  mine 
became  unsafe,  and  in  March  1886  a  disastrous 
fall  took  place,  in  which  eighteen  miners — eight 
white  men  and  ten  Kafirs — lost  their  lives.  The 
Bultfontein  mine  was  worked  to  the  great  depth  of 
500  feet  (152  m.),  but  falls  occurred  in  1889  and  put 
an  end  to  open  working.  In  all  cases,  therefore,  the 
ultimate  end  was  the  same :  the  floor  of  the  mine 
became  covered  with  a  mass  of  worthless  reef,  which 
rendered  mining  from  above  ground  dangerous, 
and,  indeed,  impossible  except  at  prohibitive  cost. 
It  was  then  clearly  necessary  to  effect  access  to 
the  diamond-bearing  ground  by  means  of  shafts 
sunk  at  a  sufficient  distance  from  the  mine  to  re- 
move any  fear  of  falls  of  reef.  For  such  schemes 
co-operative  working  was  absolutely  essential.  Plate 
XIX  illustrates  the  desolate  character  of  the  Kimber- 
ley  mine  above  ground  and  the  vastness  of  the 
yawning  pit,  which  is  over  1000  feet  (300  m.)  in 
depth. 

A  certain  amount  of  linking  up  of  claims  had 
already  taken  place,  but,  although  many  men  must 
have  seen  that  the  complete  amalgamation  of  the 
interests  in  each  mine  was  imperative,  two  men 
alone  had  the  capacity  to  bring  their  ideas  to 
fruition.  C.  J.  Rhodes  was  the  principal  agent  in 
the  formation  in  April  1880  of  the  De  Beers 
Mining  Company,  which  rapidly  absorbed  the  re- 
maining claims  in  the  mine,  and  was  re-formed  in 
1887  as  tne  De  Beers  Consolidated  Mining  Com- 
pany. Meantime,  Barnett  Isaacs,  better  known  by 
the  cognomen  Barnato,  which  had  been  adopted  by  his 
10 


146  GEM-STONES 

brother  Henry  when  engaged  in  earning  his  livelihood 
in  the  diamond  fields  as  an  entertainer,  had  secured 
the  major  interests  in  the  Kimberley  mine.  Rhodes 
saw  that,  for  effective  working  of  the  two  mines  by 
any  system  of  underground  working,  they  must  be 
under  one  management,  but  to  all  suggestions  of 
amalgamation  Barnato  remained  deaf,  and  at  last 
Rhodes  determined  to  secure  control  of  the  Kim- 
berley mine  at  all  costs.  The  story  of  the  titanic 
struggle  between  these  two  men  forms  one  of  the 
epics  of  finance.  Eventually,  when  shares  in  the 
Kimberley  mine  had  been  boomed  to  an  extra- 
ordinary height,  and  the  price  of  diamonds  had 
fallen  as  low  as  i8s.  a  carat,  Barnato  gave  way,  and 
in  July  1889  the  Kimberley  mine  was  absorbed  by 
the  De  Beers  Company  on  payment  of  the  enor- 
mous sum  of  £5, 3 3 8,6 50.  Shortly  afterwards  they 
undertook  the  working  of  the  Dutoitspan  and  the 
Bultfontein  mines,  and  in  January  1896  they 
acquired  the  Premier  or  Wesselton  mine.  The 
interests  in  the  Jagersfontein  mine  were  in  1888 
united  in  the  New  Jagersfontein  Mining  and  Ex- 
ploration Company,  and  the  mine  is  now  worked  also 
by  the  De  Beers  Company.  Thus,  until  the  develop- 
ment of  the  new  Premier  mine  in  the  Transvaal,  the 
De  Beers  Company  practically  controlled  the  diamond 
market.  The  development  of  this  last  mine  was 
begun  so  recently,  and  its  size  is  so  vast — the 
longest  diameter  being  half  a  mile — that  open-cut 
working  is  likely  to  continue  for  some  years. 

Though  varying  slightly  in  details,  the  methods  of 
working  the  mines  are  identical  in  principle.  From 
the  steeply  inclined  shaft  horizontal  galleries  are 
run  diagonally  right  across  the  mine,  the  vertical 


PLATE  XXI 


LOADING  THE    BLUE   GROUND   ON   THE    FLOORS,    AND    PLOUGHING   IT   OVER 


PLATE  XXII 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND  147 

interval  between  successive  galleries  being  40  feet. 
From  each  gallery  side  galleries  are  run  at  right 
angles  to  it  and  parallel  to  the  working  face.  The 
blue  ground  is  worked  systematically  backwards 
from  the  working  face.  The  mass  is  stoped,  i.e. 
drilled  and  broken  from  the  bottom  upwards,  until 
only  a  thin  roof  is  left.  As  soon  as  the  section  is 
worked  out  and  the  material  removed,  the  roof  is 
allowed  to  fall  in,  and  work  is  begun  on  the  next 
section  of  the  same  level;  at  the  same  time  the 
first  section  on  the  level  next  below  is  opened  out. 
Thus  work  is  simultaneously  carried  on  in  several 
levels,  and  a  vertical  plane  would  intersect  the 
working  faces  in  a  straight  line  obliquely  inclined  to 
the  vertical  direction  (Fig.  60).  When  freshly  mined, 
the  blue  ground  is  hard  and  compact,  but  it  soon  dis- 
integrates under  atmospheric  influence.  Indeed,  the 
yellow  ground  itself  was  merely  decomposed  blue 
ground.  No  immediate  attempt  is  made,  therefore, 
to  retrieve  the  precious  stones.  The  blue  ground  is 
spread  on  to  the  'floors'  (Plate  XXI),  i.e.  spaces  of 
open  veldt  which  have  been  cleared  of  bushes  and 
inequalities,  to  the  depth  of  a  couple  of  feet,  and 
remains  there  for  periods  ranging  from  six  months 
to  two  years,  depending  on  the  quality  of  the  blue 
ground  and  the  amount  of  rainfall.  To  hasten 
the  disintegration  the  blue  ground  is  frequently 
ploughed  over  and  occasionally  watered,  a  remark- 
able introduction  of  agricultural  methods  into  mining 
operations.  No  elaborate  patrolling  or  guarding  is 
required,  because  the  diamonds  are  so  sparsely, 
though  regularly,  scattered  through  the  mass  that 
even  of  the  actual  workers  in  the  mines  but  few  have 
ever  seen  a  stone  in  the  blue  ground.  When 


148  GEM-STONES 

sufficiently  broken  up,  it  is  carted  to  the  washing 
and  concentrating  machines,  by  means  of  which  the 
diamonds  and  the  heavier  constituents  are  separated 
from  the  lighter  material. 


FlG.  60. — Vertical  Section  of  Diamond  Pipe,  showing  Tunnels  and  Slopes. 

Formerly  the  diamonds  were  picked  out  from  the 
concentrates  by  means  of  the  keen  eyes  of  skilled 
natives ;  but  the  process  has  been  vastly  simplified 
and  the  risk  of  theft  entirely  eliminated  by  the 
remarkable  discovery  made  in  1897  by  F.  Kirsten, 


PLATE  XXI 11 


PLATE  XX II' 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND          149 

of  the  De  Beers  Company,  that  of  all  the  heavy 
constituents  of  the  blue  ground  diamond  alone,  with 
the  exception  of  an  occasional  corundum  and  zircon, 
which  are  easily  sorted  out  afterwards,  adheres  to 
grease  more  readily  than  to  water.  In  this 
ingenious  machine,  the 'jigger '  or  'greaser'  (Plate 
XXIII)  as  it  is  commonly  termed,  the  concentrates  are 
washed  over  a  series  of  galvanized-iron  trays,  which 
are  covered  with  a  thick  coat  of  grease.  The  trays 
are  slightly  inclined  downwards,  and  are  kept  by 
machinery  in  constant  sideways  motion  backwards 
and  forwards.  So  accurate  is  the  working  of  this 
device  that  few  diamonds  succeed  in  getting  beyond 
the  first  tray,  and  none  progress  as  far  as  the  third, 
which  is  added  as  an  additional  precaution.  The 
whole  apparatus  is  securely  covered  in  so  that  there 
is  no  risk  of  theft  during  the  operation.  The  trays 
are  periodically  removed,  and  the  grease  is  scraped 
off  and  boiled  to  release  the  diamonds,  the  grease 
itself  being  used  over  again  on  the  trays.  This  is 
the  first  time  in  the  whole  course  of  extraction  from 
the  mines  that  the  diamonds  are  actually  handled. 
The  stones  are  now  passed  on  to  the  sorters,  who 
separate  them  into  parcels  according  to  their  size, 
shape,  and  quality. 

The  classification  at  the  mines  is  first  into  groups 
by  the  shape:  (i)  close  goods,  (2)  spotted  stones, 
(3)  rejection  cleavage,  (4)  fine  cleavage,  (5)  light 
brown  cleavage,  (6)  ordinary  and  rejection  cleavage, 
(7)  flats,  (8)  macles,  (9)  rubbish,  (10)  boart.  Close 
goods  are  whole  crystals  which  contain  no  flaws  and 
can  be  cut  into  single  stones.  Spotted  stones,  as 
their  name  suggests,  contain  spots  which  necessitate 
removal,  and  cleavage  includes  stones  which  are  so 


ISO  GEM-STONES 

full  of  flaws  that  they  have  to  be  cleaved  or  split 
into  two  or  more  stones.  Flats  are  distorted 
octahedra,  and  macles  are  twinned  octahedra. 
Rubbish  is  material  which  can  be  utilized  only  for 
grinding  purposes,  and  boart  consists  of  round  dark 
stones  which  are  invaluable  for  rock-drills.  These 
groups  are  afterwards  graded  into  the  following 
subdivisions,  depending  on  increasing  depth  of 
yellowish  tint :  (a)  blue-white,  (£)  first  Cape,  (c) 
second  Cape,  (d)  first  bye,  (e)  second  bye,  (/)  off- 
colour,  (g)  light  yellow,  (ft)  yellow.  It  is,  however,  only 
the  first  group  that  is  so  minutely  subdivided.  After 
being  purchased,  the  parcels  are  split  up  again  some- 
what differently  for  the  London  market  (cf.  p.  136), 
and  the  dealers  re-arrange  the  stones  according  to 
the  purpose  for  which  they  are  required.  Formerly 
a  syndicate  of  London  merchants  took  the  whole  of 
the  produce  of  the  Kimberley  mines  at  a  previously 
arranged  price  per  carat,  but  at  the  present  time 
the  diamonds  are  sold  by  certain  London  firms  on 
commission. 

The  products  of  each  mine  show  differences  in 
either  form  or  colour  which  enable  an  expert  readily 
to  recognize  their  origin.  The  old  diggings  by  the 
Vaal  River  yielded  finer  and  more  colourless  stones 
than  those  found  in  the  dry  diggings  and  the  mines 
underlying  them.  The  South  African  diamonds, 
taken  as  a  whole,  are  always  slightly  yellowish  or 
'  off-coloured ' ;  the  mines  are,  indeed,  remarkable 
for  the  number  of  fine  and  large,  canary-yellow  and 
brown,  stones  produced.  The  Kimberley  mine 
yields  a  fair  percentage  of  white,  and  a  large  number 
of  twinned  and  yellow  stones.  The  yield  of  the  De 
Beers  mine  comprises  mostly  tinted  stones — yellow 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND          151 

and  brown,  occasionally  silver  capes,  and  very 
seldom  stones  free  from  colour.  The  Dutoitspan 
mine  is  noted  for  its  harvest  of  large  yellow 
diamonds  ;  it  also  produces  fine  white  cleavage  and 
small  white  octahedra.  The  stones  found  in  the 
Bultfontein  mine  are  small  and  spotted,  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  yield  has  been  unusually  regular. 
The  Premier  or  Wesselton  mine  yields  a  large  pro- 
portion of  flawless  octahedra,  but,  above  all,  a  large 
number  of  beautiful  deep-orange  diamonds.  Of  all 
the  South  African  mines  the  Jagersfontein  in  the 
Orange  River  Colony  alone  supplies  stones  of 
the  highly-prized  blue-white  colour  and  steely  lustre 
characteristic  of  the  old  Indian  stones.  The  new 
Premier  mine  in  the  Transvaal  is  prolific,  but  mostly 
in  off-coloured  and  low-grade  stones,  the  Cullinan 
diamond  being  a  remarkable  exception. 

To  illustrate  the  amazing  productiveness  of  the 
South  African  mines,  it  may  be  mentioned  that, 
according  to  Gardner  F.  Williams,  the  Kimberley 
group  of  mines  in  sixteen  years  yielded  36  million 
carats  of  diamonds,  and  the  annual  output  of  the 
Jagersfontein  mine  averages  about  a  quarter  of  a 
million  carats,  whereas  the  total  output  of  the  Brazil 
mines,  for  the  whole  of  the  long  period  during  which 
they  have  been  worked,  barely  exceeds  13  million 
carats.  The  average  yield  of  the  South  African 
mines,  however,  perceptibly  diminishes  as  the  depth 
of  the  mines  increases. 

The  most  interesting  point  connected  with  the 
South  African  diamond  mines,  viewed  from  the 
scientific  standpoint,  is  the  light  that  they  have 
thrown  on  the  question  of  the  origin  of  the  diamond, 
which  previously  was  an  incomprehensible  and 


1 5  2  GEM-STONES 

apparently  insoluble  problem.  In  the  older  mines, 
just  as  at  the  river  diggings  by  the  Vaal,  the  stones 
are  found  in  a  gravelly  deposit  that  has  resulted 
from  the  disintegration  of  the  rocks  through  which 
the  adjacent  river  has  passed,  and  it  is  clear  that 
the  diamond  cannot  have  been  formed  in  situ  here ; 
it  had  been  suspected,  and  now  there  is  no  doubt, 
that  the  itacolumite  rock  of  Brazil  has  consolidated 
round  the  diamonds  which  are  scattered  through  it, 
and  that  it  cannot  be  the  parent  rock.  The 
occurrence  at  Kimberley  is  very  different.  These 
mines  are  funnels  which  go  downwards  to  unknown 
depths;  they  are  more  or  less  oval  in  section, 
becoming  narrower  with  increasing  depth,  and  are 
evidently  the  result  of  some  eruptive  agency.  The 
Kimberley  mine  has  been  worked  to  a  depth  of 
nearly  4000  feet  (1200  m.),  and  no  signs  of  a 
termination  have  as  yet  appeared.  The  blue  ground 
which  fills  these  '  pipes,'  as  they  are  termed,  must 
have  been  forced  up  from  below,  since  it  is  sharply 
differentiated  from  the  surrounding  country  rocks. 
This  blue  ground  is  a  brecciated  peridotite  of  peculiar 
constitution,  to  which  the  well-known  petrologist, 
Carvil  Lewis,  who  made  a  careful  study  of  it,  gave 
the  name  kimberlite.  The  blue  colour  testifies  to  its 
richness  in  iron,  and  it  is  to  the  oxidation  of  the  iron 
constituent,  that  the  change  of  colour  to  yellow  in 
the  upper  levels  is  due.  Owing  to  the  shafts  that 
have  been  sunk  for  working  the  mines,  the  nature  of 
the  surrounding  rocks  is  known  to  some  depth. 
Immediately  below  the  surface  is  a  decomposed 
ferriferous  basalt,  about  20  to  90  feet  (6-27  m.) 
thick,  next  a  black  slaty  shale,  200  to  250 
feet  (60-75  m.)  thick,  then  10  feet  (3  m.)  of 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND          153 

conglomerate,  next  400  feet  (120  m.)  of  olivine 
diabase,  then  quartzite,  about  400  feet  (120  m.) 
thick,  and  lastly  a  quartz  porphyry,  which  has 
not  yet  been  penetrated.  The  strata  run  nearly 
horizontal,  and  there  are  no  signs  of  upward 
bending  at  the  pipes.  The  whole  of  the  country, 
including  the  mines,  was  covered  with  a  red  sandy 
soil,  and  there  was  nothing  to  indicate  the  wealth 
that  lay  underneath.  The  action  of  water  had  in 
process  of  time  removed  all  signs  of  eruptive  activity. 
The  principal  minerals  which  are  associated  with 
diamond  in  the  blue  ground  are  magnetite,  ilmenite, 
chromic  pyrope,  which  is  put  on  the  market  as  a 
gem  under  the  misnomer  '  Cape-ruby,'  ferriferous 
enstatite,  which  also  is  sometimes  cut,  olivine  more 
or  less  decomposed,  zircon,  kyanite,  and  mica. 

The  evidence  produced  by  an  examination  of  the 
blue  ground  and  the  walls  of  the  pipes  proves  that 
the  pipes  cannot  have  been  volcanoes  such  as 
Vesuvius.  There  is  no  indication  whatever  of  the 
action  of  any  excessive  temperature,  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  there  is  every  sign  of  the  operation  of 
enormous  pressure;  the  diamonds  often  contain 
liquid  drops  of  carbonic  acid.  Crookes  puts  forward 
the  plausible  theory  that  steam  has  been  the 
primary  agency  in  propelling  the  diamond  and  its 
associates  up  into  the  channel  through  which  it  has 
carved  its  way  to  freedom,  and  holds  that  molten 
iron  has  been  the  solvent  for  carbon  which  has 
crystallized  out  as  diamond  under  the  enormous 
pressures  obtaining  in  remote  depths  of  the  earth's 
crust.  It  is  pertinent  to  note  that,  by  dissolving 
carbon  in  molten  iron,  the  eminent  chemist,  Moissan, 
was  enabled  to  manufacture  tiny  diamond  crystals. 


154  GEM-STONES 

Water  trickling  down  from  above  would  be  im- 
mediately converted  into  steam  at  very  high 
pressure  on  coming  into  contact  with  the  molten 
iron,  and,  in  its  efforts  to  escape,  the  steam  would 
drive  the  iron  and  its  precious  contents,  together 
with  the  adjacent  rocks,  upwards  to  the  surface. 
The  ferriferous  nature  of  the  blue  ground  and  the 
yellow  tinge  so  common  to  the  diamonds  lend 
confirmation  to  this  theory.  The  process  by  which 
the  carbon  was  extracted  from  shales  or  other 
carboniferous  rocks  and  dissolved  in  iron  still  awaits 
elucidation. 

Diamonds  were  found  in  New  South  Wales  as  long 
ago  as  1851  on  Turon  River  and  at  Reedy  Creek, 
near  Bathurst,  about  ninety  miles  (145  km.)  from 
Sydney,  but  the  find  was  of  little  commercial  import- 
ance. A  more  extensive  deposit  came  to  light  in 
1867  farther  north  at  Mudgee.  In  1872  diamonds 
were  discovered  in  the  extreme  north  of  the  State, 
at  Bingara  near  the  Queensland  border.  Another 
discovery  was  made  in  1884  at  Tingha,  and  still 
more  recently  in  the  tin  gravels  of  Inverell  in  the 
same  region.  In  their  freedom  from  colour  and 
absence  of  twinning  the  New  South  Wales  diamonds 
resemble  the  Brazilian  stones.  The  average  size 
is  small,  running  about  five  to  the  carat  when  cut; 
the  largest  found  weighed  nearly  6  carats  when 
cut.  They  are  remarkable  for  their  excessive 
hardness;  they  can  be  cut  only  with  their  own 
dust,  ordinary  diamond  dust  making  no  impres- 
sion. 

The  Borneo  diamonds  are  likewise  distinguished  by 
their  exceptional  hardness.  They  mostly  occur  by 
the  river  Landak,  near  Pontianak  on  the  west  coast 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIAMOND          155 

of  the  island.  They  are  found  in  a  layer  of  rather 
coarse  gravel,  variable,  but  rarely  exceeding  a  yard 
(i  m.),  in  depth,  and  are  associated  with  corundum 
and  rutile,  together  with  the  precious  metals  gold 
and  platinum.  Indeed,  it  is  no  uncommon  sight  to 
see  natives  wearing  waistcoats  ornamented  with  gold 
buttons,  in  each  of  which  a  diamond  is  set.  The 
diamonds  are  well  crystallized  and  generally  of 
pure  water ;  yellowish  and  canary-yellow  stones  are 
also  common,  but  rose-red,  bluish,  smoky,  and 
black  stones  are  rare.  They  seldom  exceed  a 
carat  in  weight ;  but  stones  of  I  o  carats  in  weight 
are  found,  and  occasionally  they  attain  to  20 
carats.  In  1850  a  diamond  weighing  77  carats 
was  discovered.  The  Rajah  of  Mattan  is  said 
to  possess  one  of  the  purest  water  weighing  as 
much  as  367  carats,  but  no  one  qualified  to  pro- 
nounce an  opinion  regarding  its  genuineness  has 
ever  seen  it. 

In  Rhodesia  small  diamonds  have  been  found 
in  gravel  beds  resting  on  decomposed  granite  near 
the  Somabula  forest,  about  12  miles  (19  km.)  west 
of  Gwelo,  in  association  with  chrysoberyl  in  abund- 
ance, blue  topaz,  kyanite,  ruby,  sapphire,  tourmaline, 
and  garnet. 

The  occurrence  of  diamond  in  German  South- 
West  Africa  is  very  peculiar.  Large  numbers  of 
small  stones  are  found  close  to  the  shore  near 
Luderitz  Bay  in  a  gravelly  surface  layer,  which  is 
nowhere  more  than  a  foot  in  depth.  They  are 
picked  by  hand  by  natives  and  washed  in  sieves. 
In  shape  they  are  generally  six-faced  octahedra 
or  twinned  octahedra,  simple  octahedra  being  rare, 
and  in  size  they  run  about  four  or  five  to  the 


156  GEM-STONES 

carat,  the  largest  stone  as  yet  found  being  only 
2  carats  in  weight.  Their  colour  is  usually 
yellowish. 

Several  isolated  finds  of  diamonds  have  been 
reported  in  California  and  other  parts  of  the  United 
States,  but  none  have  proved  of  any  importance. 
The  largest  stone  found  weighed  23!  carats  uncut; 
it  was  discovered  at  Manchester  in  Virginia. 


CHAPTER    XVIII 
HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS 

THE  number  of  diamonds  which  exceed  a 
hundred  carats  in  weight  when  cut  is  very 
limited.  Their  extreme  costliness  renders  them 
something  more  than  mere  ornaments ;  in  a 
condensed  and  portable  form  they  represent  great 
wealth  and  all  the  potentiality  for  good  or  ill 
thereby  entailed,  and  have  played  no  small,  if 
sinister,  r61e  in  the  moulding  of  history.  In  bygone 
days  when  despotic  government  was  universal,  the 
possession  of  a  splendid  jewel  in  weak  hands  but 
too  often  precipitated  the  aggression  of  a  greedy 
and  powerful  neighbour,  and  plunged  whole 
countries  into  the  horrors  of  a  ruthless  and  bloody 
war.  In  more  civilized  days  a  great  diamond  has 
often  been  pledged  as  security  for  money  to 
replenish  an  empty  treasury  in  times  of  stress. 
The  ambitions  of  Napoleon  might  have  received 
a  set-back  but  for  the  funds  raised  on  the  security 
of  the  famous  Pitt  diamond.  The  history  of 
such  stones — often  one  long  romance — is  full  of 
interest,  but  space  will  not  permit  of  more  than 
a  brief  sketch  here. 

If  we    except    the    colossal    Cullinan    stone,  the 
mines  of  Brazil  and  South  Africa  cannot  compare 
with  the  old  mines  of    India  as   the  birthplace  of 
large  and  perfect  diamonds  of  world-wide  fame. 
157 


158 


GEM-STONES 


FIG.  61. — Koh-i-nor  (top 
view). 


(l)    KOH-I-NOR 

The  history  of  the  famous  stone  called  the 
Koh-i-nor,  meaning  Mound  of  Light,  is  known  as 
far  back  as  the  year  1304,  when  it  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Mogul  em- 
perors, and  legend  even 
traces  it  back  some  four 
thousand  years  previously. 
It  remained  at  Delhi  until 
the  invasion  of  North- West 
India  by  Nadir  Shah  in 
1739,  when  it  passed  to- 
gether with  an  immense 
amount  of  spoil  into  the 
hands  of  the  conqueror. 
At  his  death  the  empire  which  he  had  so  strenu- 
ously founded  fell  to  pieces,  and  the  great  diamond 
after  many  vicissitudes  came  into  the  possession  of 
Runjit  Singh  at  Lahore.  His  successors  kept  it 
until  upon  the  fall  of  the 
Sikh  power  in  1850  it 
passed  to  the  East  India 
Company,  in  whose  name 
it  was  presented  by  Lord 
Dalhousie  to  Queen  Victoria. 
At  this  date  the  stone  still 
retained  its  original  Indian 

form,  but  in  1862  it  was  re-cut  into  the  form  of 
a  shallow  brilliant  (Fig.  62),  the  weight  thereby 
being  reduced  from  i86TV  to  io6TV  carats.  The 
wisdom  of  this  course  has  been  severely  criticized ; 
the  stone  has  not  the  correct  shape  of  a  brilliant 
and  is  deficient  in  '  fire,'  and  it  has  with  the  change 


FIG.  62.— Koh-i-nor  (side 
view). 


HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS 


159 


in  shape  lost  much  of  its  old  historical  interest. 
The  Koh-i-nor  is  the  private  poperty  of  the  English 
Royal  Family,  the  stone  shown  in  the  Tower  being 
a  model.  It  is  valued  at  ,£100,000. 


FIG.  63.— Pitt  or  Regent 
(top  view). 


(2)    PITT    OR    REGENT 

This  splendid  stone  was  discovered   in    1701    at 

the     famous     diamond    mines 

at     Partial,    on    the    Kistna, 

about    150    miles    (240    km.) 

from    Golconda,   and   weighed 

as  much  as  410  carats  in  the 

rough.      By    devious    ways   it 

came  into  the  hands  of  Jam- 

chund,    a     Parsee     merchant, 

from  whom  it  was  purchased 

by  William   Pitt,  governor  of 

Fort  St.   George,  Madras,   for 

£20,400.      On  his  return  to  England  Pitt  had  it  cut 

into    a    perfect  brilliant    (Fig.   63),  weighing   163^ 

carats,  the  operation  ocupying  the  space  of  two 
years  and  costing  £5000  ;  more 
than  £7000  is  said  to  have 
been  realized  from  the  sale  of 
the  fragments  left  over.  Pitt 
had  an  uneasy  time  and  lived 
in  constant  dread  of  theft  of  the 

Re§ent  stone  until>  in  1 7 1 7>  after  lensthy 

negotiations,  he  parted  with  it  to 
the  Due  d'Orleans,  Regent  of  France,  for  the  immense 
sum  of  three  and  three-quarter  million  francs,  about 
£,1  3  5,000.  With  the  remainder  of  the  French  regalia 
it  was  stolen  from  the  Garde-meuble  on  August  r7, 


160  GEM-STONES 

1792,  in  the  early  days  of  the  French  Revolution, 
but  was  eventually  restored  by  the  thieves,  doubt- 
less because  of  the  impossibility  of  disposing  of  such 
a  stone,  at  least  intact,  and  it  is  now  exhibited 
in  the  Apollo  Gallery  of  the  Louvre  at  Paris.  It 
measures  about  30  millimetres  in  length,  25  in  width, 
and  19  in  depth,  and  is  valued  at  ^480,000. 

(3)  ORLOFF 

One  of  the  finest  diamonds  existing,  this  large 
stone  forms  the  top  of 
the  imperial  sceptre  of 


FIG.  65.— Orloff  (top  view).  FIG.  66.—  Orloff  (side  view). 

Russia.  It  is  rose-cut  (Fig.  65),  the  base  being  a 
cleavage  face,  and  weighs  i94f  carats.  It  is  said 
to  have  formed  at  one  time  one  of  the  eyes  of  a 
statue  of  Brahma  which  stood  in  a  temple  on  the 
island  of  Sheringham  in  the  Cavery  River,  near 
Trichinopoli,  in  Mysore,  and  to  have  been  stolen 
by  a  French  soldier  who  had  somehow  persuaded 
the  priests  to  appoint  him  guardian  of  the  temple. 
He  sold  it  for  £2000  to  the  captain  of  an  English 
ship,  who  disposed  of  it  to  a  Jewish  dealer  in 
London  for  ,£12,000.  It  changed  hands  to  a 
Persian  merchant,  Raphael  Khojeh,  who  eventually 
sold  it  to  Prince  Orloff  for,  so  it  is  said,  the  immense 


HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS  161 

sum  of  £90,000  and  an  annuity  of  £4000.  It 
was  presented  by  Prince  Orloff  to  Catherine  II  of 
Russia. 

(4)  GREAT  MOGUL 

This,  the  largest  Indian  diamond  known,  was 
found  in  the  Kollur  mines,  about  the  year  1650. 
Its  original  weight  is  said  to  have  been  787^  carats, 
but  it  was  so  full  of  flaws  that  the  Venetian,  Hortensio 
Borgis,  then  in  India,  in  cutting  it  to  a  rose  form 
reduced  its  weight  to  240  carats.  It  was  seen  by 
Tavernier  at  the  time  of  his  visit  to  India,  but  it 
has  since  been  quite  lost  sight  of.  It  has  been 
identified  with  both  the  Koh-i-nor  and  the  Orloff, 
and  it  is  even  suggested  that  both  these  stones  were 
cut  from  it. 

(5)  SANCY 

The  history  of  this  diamond  is  very  involved,  and 
probably  two  or  more  stones  have  been  confused. 
It  may  have  been  the  one  cut  by  Berquem  for 
Charles  the  Bold,  from  whose  body  on  the  fatal  day 
of  Nancy,  in  1477,  it  was  snatched  by  a  marauding 
soldier.  It  was  acquired  by  Nicholas  Harlai, 
Seigneur  de  Sancy,  who  sold  it  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
at  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century.  A  hundred 
years  later,  in  1695,  it  was  sold  by  James  II  to 
Louis  XIV.  The  stone  in  the  French  regalia, 
according  to  the  inventory  taken  in  1791,  weighed 
53!  carats.  It  was  never  recovered  after  the  theft 
of  the  regalia  in  the  following  year,  but  may  be 
identical  with  the  diamond  which  was  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Demidoff  family  and  was  sold  by  Prince 
Demidoff  in  1865  to  a  London  firm  who  were  said 


1 62  GEM-STONES 

to  have  been  acting  for  Sir  Jamsetjee  Jeejeebhoy, 
a  wealthy  Parsee  of  Bombay.  It  was  shown  at  the 
Paris  Exhibition  of  1867.  It  was  almond-shaped, 
and  covered  all  over  with  tiny  facets  by  Indian 
lapidaries. 

(6)  GREAT  TABLE 

This  mysterious  stone  was  seen  by  Tavernier  at 
Golconda  in  1642,  but  has  quite  disappeared.  It 
weighed  242^  carats. 

(7)  MOON  OF  THE  MOUNTAINS 

This  diamond  is  often  confused  with  the  Orloff. 
It  was  captured  by  Nadir  Shah  at  Delhi,  and  after 
his  murder  was  stolen  by  an  Afghan  soldier  who 
disposed  of  it  to  an  Armenian,  by  name  Shaffrass. 
It  was  finally  acquired  by  the  Russian  crown  for  an 
enormous  sum. 

(8)  NIZAM 

A  large  diamond,  weighing  340  carats,  belonged 
to  the  Nizam  of  Hyderabad ;  it  was  fractured  at 
the  beginning  of  the  Indian  Mutiny.  Whether  the 
weight  is  that  previous  to  fracture  or  not,  there 
seems  to  be  no  information. 

(9)  DARYA-I-NOR 

This  fine  diamond,  rose-cut  and  186  carats  in 
weight,  is  of  the  purest  water  and  merits  its  title  of 
'  River  of  Light.'  It  seems  to  have  been  captured 
by  Nadir  Shah  at  Delhi,  and  is  now  the  largest 
diamond  in  the  Persian  collection. 


HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS  163 


(10)  SHAH 

This  fine  stone,  of  the  purest  water,  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Czar  Nicholas  by  the  Persian  prince 
Chosroes,  younger  son  of  Abbas  Mirza,  in  1843. 
At  that  time  it  still  retained  three  cleavage  faces 
which  were  engraved  with  the  names  of  three 
Persian  sovereigns,  and  weighed  95  carats.  It  was, 
however,  subsequently  re-cut  with  the  loss  of  9 
carats,  and  the  engraving  has  disappeared  in  the 
process. 

(n)  AKBAR  SHAH,  OR  JEHAN  GHIR  SHAH 

Once  the  property  of  the  great  Mogul,  Akbar,  this 
diamond  was  engraved  on  two  faces  with  Arabic 
inscriptions  by  the  instructions  of  his  successor, 
Jehan.  It  disappeared,  but  turned  up  again  in 
Turkey  under  the  name  of  '  Shepherd's  Stone ' ;  it 
still  retained  its  original  inscriptions  and  was  there- 
by recognized.  In  1866  it  was  re-cut,  the  weight 
being  reduced  from  116  to  71  carats,  and  the  in- 
scriptions destroyed.  The  stone  was  sold  to  the 
Gaekwar  of  Baroda  for  3^  lakhs  of  rupees  (about 
£23,333). 

(12)  POLAR  STAR 

A  beautiful,  brilliant-cut  stone,  weighing  40 
carats,  which  is  known  by  this  name,  is  in  the 
Russian  regalia. 

(13)  NASSAK 

The  Nassak  diamond,  which  weighed  89!  carats, 
formed  part  of  the  Deccan  booty,  and  was  put  up 


1 64  GEM-STONES 

to  auction  in  London  in  July  1837.  It  was  pur- 
chased by  Emanuel,  a  London  jeweller,  who  for 
£7200  shortly  afterwards  sold  it  to  the  Duke  of 
Westminster,  in  whose  family  it  still  remains.  It 
was  originally  pear-shaped,  but  was  re-cut  to  a 
triangular  form  with  a  reduction  in  weight  to  78f 
carats. 

(14)  NAPOLEON 

This  diamond  was  purchased  by  Napoleon 
Buonaparte  for  £8000,  and  worn  by  him  at  his 
wedding  with  Josephine  Beauharnais  in  1796. 

(15)  CUMBERLAND 

This  stone,  which  weighs  32  carats,  was  purchased 
by  the  city  of  London  for  £10,000  and  presented  to 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  after  the  battle  of  Culloden  ; 
it  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Brunswick. 

(16)  PlGOTT 

A  fine  Indian  stone,  weighing  47^  carats,  this 
diamond  was  brought  to  England  by  Lord  Pigott  in 
1775  and  sold  for  £30,000.  It  came  into  the 
possession  of  Ali  Pacha,  Viceroy  of  Egypt,  and  was 
by  his  orders  destroyed  at  his  death. 

(17)  EUGENIE 

This  fine  stone,  weighing  5  I  carats,  was  given  by 
the  Czarina  Catherine  II  of  Russia  to  her  favourite, 
Potemkin.  It  was  purchased  by  Napoleon  in  as  a 
bridal  gift  for  his  bride,  and  on  his  downfall  was 
bought  by  the  Gaekwar  of  Baroda. 


HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS  165 

(18)  WHITE  SAXON 

Square  in  contour,  measuring  I ^  in.  (28  mm.), 
and  weighing  48!  carats,  this  stone  was  purchased 
by  Augustus  the  Strong  for  a  million  thalers  (about 
£150,000). 

(19)  PACHA  OF  EGYPT 

This  4O-carat  brilliant  was  purchased  by  Ibrahim, 
Viceroy  of  Egypt,  for  £28,000. 

(20)  STAR  OF  ESTE 

Though  a  comparatively  small  stone,  in  weight 
25^  carats,  it  is  noted  for  its  perfection  of  form  and 
quality.  It  belongs  to  the  Archduke  Franz  Ferdi- 
nand of  Austrian-Este,  eldest  son  of  the  Archduke 
Karl  Ludwig. 

(21)  TUSCANY,  OR  AUSTRIAN  YELLOW 

The  beauty  of  this  large  stone,  133!  carats  in 
weight,  is  marred  by  the  tinge  of  yellow,  which  is 
sufficiently  pronounced  to  impair  its  brilliancy ; 
it  is  a  double  rose  in  form.  At  one  time  the 
property  of  the  Grand  Dukes  of  Tuscany,  it  is  now 
in  the  possession  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria.  King 
mentions  a  tale  that  it  was  bought  at  a  curiosity 
stall  in  Florence  for  an  insignificant  sum,  the  stone 
being  supposed  to  be  only  yellow  quartz. 

(22)  STAR  OF  THE  SOUTH 

This,  the  largest  of  the  Brazilian  diamonds,  was 
discovered  at  the  mines  of  Bagagem  in  July  1853. 


1 66  GEM-STONES 

Perfectly  transparent  and  without  tint,  it  was 
dodecahedral  in  shape  and  weighed  254!  carats, 
and  was  sold  in  the  rough  for  £40,000.  It  was  cut 
as  a  perfect  brilliant,  being  reduced  in  weight  to 
125^  carats. 

(23)  ENGLISH  DRESDEN 

This  beautiful  stone,  which  weighed  1 1 9^  carats 
in  the  rough,  was  found  at  the  Bagagem  mines,  in 
Brazil,  in  1857,  a°d  came  into  the  possession  of 
Mr.  E.  Dresden.  It  was  cut  as  a  long,  egg-shaped 
brilliant,  weighing  76^  carats. 

(24)  STAR  OF  SOUTH  AFRICA 

The  first  considerable  stone  to  be  found  in  South 
Africa,  it  was  discovered  at  the  Vaal  River  diggings 
in  1869,  and  weighed  83^  carats  in  the  rough.  It 
was  cut  to  a  triangular  brilliant  of  46^  carats. 
It  was  finally  purchased  by  the  Countess  of  Dudley 
for  £25,000. 

(25)  STEWART 

This  large  diamond,  weighing  in  the  rough  288f 
carats,  was  found  at  the  Vaal  River  diggings  in 
1872,  and  was  first  sold  for  £6000  and  shortly 
afterwards  for  £9000 ;  it  was  reduced  on  cutting  to 
1 20  carats.  Like  many  South  African  stones,  it 
has  a  faint  yellowish  tinge. 

(26)  PORTER-RHODES 

This  blue- white  stone,  which  weighed  150  carats, 
was  found  in  a  claim  belonging  to  Mr.  Porter- 
Rhodes  in  the  Kimberley  mine  in  February  1880. 


HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS  167 

(27)  IMPERIAL,  VICTORIA,  OR  GREAT  WHITE 

This  large  diamond  weighed  as  much  as  457 
carats  in  the  rough,  and  180  when  cut;  it  is  quite 
colourless.  It  was  brought  to  Europe  in  1884,  and 
was  eventually  sold  to  the  Nizam  of  Hyderabad 
for  £20,000. 

(28)  DE  BEERS 

A  pale  yellowish  stone,  weighing  42  8 \  carats, 
was  found  in  the  De  Beers  mine  in  1888.  It  was 
cut  to  a  brilliant  weighing  22  8 1  carats,  and  was  sold 
to  an  Indian  prince.  A  still  larger  stone  of  similar 
tinge,  weighing  503^  carats,  was  discovered  in  1896, 
and  among  other  large  stones  supplied  by  the  same 
mine  may  be  mentioned  one  of  302  carats  found  in 
1 884,  and  another  of  409  carats  found  in  early  years. 

(29)  EXCELSIOR 

This,  which  prior  to  the  discovery  of  the  '  Cullinan,' 
was  by  far  the  largest  South  African  stone,  was 
found  in  the  Jagersfontein  mine  on  June  30,  1893  j 
bluish-white  in  tint,  it  weighed  969^  carats.  From 
it  were  cut  twenty-one  brilliants,  the  larger  stones 
weighing  67!,  45U,  45H,  39&,  34,  27$,  25!,  23^, 
I  &r|,  1 3  £  carats  respectively,  and  the  total  weight 
of  the  cut  stones  amounting  to  364^%  carats. 

(30)  JUBILEE 

Another  large  stone  was  discovered  in  the 
Jagersfontein  mine  in  1895.  It  weighed  634 
carats  in  the  rough,  and  from  it  was  obtained  a 
splendid,  faultless  brilliant  weighing  239  carats.  It 
was  shown  at  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1900, 


i68 


GEM-STONES 


(31)  STAR  OF  AFRICA,  OR  CULLINAN 

All  diamonds  pale  into  insignificance  when  com- 
pared with  the  colossal  stone  that  came  to  light  at 
the  Premier  mine  near  Pretoria  in  the  Transvaal  on 
January  25,  1905.  It  was  first  called  the 
'  Cullinan  '  after  Sir  T.  M.  Cullinan,  chairman  of  the 
Premier  Diamond  Mine  (Transvaal)  Company,  but 
has  recently,  by  desire 
of  King  George  V,  re- 
ceived the  name  '  Star 
of  Africa.'  The  rough 
stone  weighed  621-2 
grams  or  3025!-  carats 
(about  i£  lb.);  it  dis- 
played three  natural 
faces  (Plate  XXV)  and 
one  large  cleavage  face, 
and  its  shape  suggested 
that  it  was  a  portion 
of  an  enormous  stone 
more  than  double  its 
size ;  it  was  trans- 
parent, colourless,  and 
had  only  one  small  flaw  near  the  surface.  This 
magnificent  diamond  was  purchased  by  the  Trans- 
vaal Government  for  £150,000,  and  presented  to 
King  Edward  VII  on  his  birthday,  November  9,  1907. 
The  Cullinan  was  entrusted  to  the  famous  firm, 
Messrs.  I.  J.  Asscher  &  Co.,  of  Amsterdam,  for 
cutting  on  January  23,  1908,  just  three  years  after 
its  discovery.  On  February  10  it  was  cleaved  into 
two  parts,  weighing  respectively  1977^  and  1040^ 
carats,  from  which  the  two  largest  stones  have  been 


FIG.  67.— Cullinan  No. 


PLATE  XXV 


HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS 


169 


cut,  one  being  a  pendeloque  or  drop  brilliant  in 
shape  (Fig.  67)  and  weighing  5  1 6%  carats,  and  the 
other  a  square  brilliant  (Fig.  68)  weighing  3O9TV 
carats.  The  first  has  been  placed  in  the  sceptre,  and 
the  second  in  the 
crown  of  the  regalia. 
Besides  these  there 
are  a  pendeloque 
weighing  92  carats,  a 
square-shaped  brilli- 
ant 62,  a  heart-shaped 
stone  1 8 1 ,  two  mar- 
quises 8TV  and  1 1 J, 
an  oblong  stone  6|, 
a  pendeloque  4-^-, 
and  96  small  brill- 
iants weighing  to- 
gether 7 1 ;  the  total  weight  of  the  cut  stones 
amounts  to  1036/0  carats.  The  largest  stone  has 
74  and  the  second  66  facets.  The  work  was 
completed  and  the  stones  handed  to  King  Edward 
in  November  1908. 

Although  the  Premier  mine  has  yielded  no  worthy 
compeer  of  the  Cullinan,  it  can,  nevertheless,  boast 
of  a  considerable  number  of  large  stones  which  but 
for  comparison  with  that  giant  would  be  thought 
remarkable  for  their  size,  no  fewer  than  seven  of 
them  having  weights  of  over  300  carats,  viz.  511, 
,  45  8f,  39ii,  373.  348,  and  334  carats. 


FIG.  68.— Cullinan  No.  2. 


(32)  STAR  OF  MINAS 

This  large  diamond,  which  was  found  in  1911  at 
the  Bagagem  mines,  Minas  Geraes,  Brazil,  had  the 


1 70  GEM-STONES 

shape  of  a  dome  with  a  flat  base,  and  weighed  in 
the  rough  3  5 '8 7  5  grams  (174!  carats). 


The  large  stone  called  the  '  Braganza,'  in  the 
Portuguese  regalia,  which  is  supposed  to  be  a 
diamond,  is  probably  a  white  topaz ;  it  weighs 
1680  carats.  The  Mattan  stone,  pear-shaped  and 
weighing  367  carats,  which  was  found  in  the  Landak 
mines  near  the  west  coast  ot  Borneo  in  1787,  is 
suspected  to  be  quartz. 

COLOURED  DIAMONDS 

(i)  HOPE 

The  largest  of  coloured  diamonds,  the  Hope, 
weighs  44^  carats,  and  has  a  steely-  or  greenish- 
blue,  and  not  the  royal-blue  colour  of  the  glass 
models  supposed  to  represent  it.  It  is  believed  to 
be  a  portion  of  a  drop- form  stone 
(d'un  beau  violet}  which  was  said 
to  have  been  found  at  the  Kollur 
mines,  and  was  secured  by  Taver- 
nier  in  India  in  1642  and  sold 
by  him  to  Louis  XIV  in  1668; 
FIG.  69.-Hope.  *  then  weighed  67  carats.  This 
stone  was  stolen  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  French  regalia  in  1792  and  never 
recovered.  In  1830  the  present  stone  (Fig.  69) 
was  offered  for  sale  by  Eliason,  a  London  dealer, 
and  was  purchased  for  £18,000  by  Thomas  Philip 
Hope,  a  wealthy  banker  and  a  keen  collector  of 
gems.  Probably  the  apex  of  the  original  stone 
had  been  cut  off,  reducing  it  to  a  nearly  square 


HISTORICAL  DIAMONDS  171 

stone.  The  slight  want  of  symmetry  of  the  present 
stone  lends  confirmation  to  this  view,  and  two  other 
blue  stones  are  known,  which,  together  with  'the 
Hope,  make  up  the  weight  of  the  original  stone. 
At  the  sale  of  the  Hope  collection  at  Christie's  in 
1867  the  blue  diamond  went  to  America.  In  1908 
the  owner  disposed  of  it  to  Habib  Bey  for  the 
enormous  sum  of  £80,000.  It  was  put  up  to 
auction  in  Paris  in  1909,  and  bought  by  Rosenau, 
the  Paris  diamond  merchant,  for  the  comparatively 
small  sum  of  400,000  francs  (about  £16,000),  and 
was  sold  in  January  1911  to  Mr.  Edward  M'Lean 
for  £60,000.  The  stone  is  supposed  to  bring  ill- 
luck  in  its  train,  and  its  history  has  been  liberally 
embellished  with  fable  to  establish  the  saying. 

(2)  DRESDEN 

A  beautiful  apple-green  diamond,  faultless,  and 
of  the  purest  water,  is  contained  in  the  famous 
Green  Vaults  of  Dresden.  It  weighs  40  carats,  and 
was  purchased  by  Augustus  the  Strong  in  1743  for 
60,000  thalers  (about  £9000). 

(3)  PAUL  I 

A  fine  ruby-red  diamond,  weighing  10  carats,  is 
included  among  the  Russian  crown  jewels. 

(4)  TIFFANY 

The  lovely  orange  brffliant,  weighing  125!  carats, 
which  is  in  the  possession  of  Messrs.  Tiffany  &  Co., 
the  well-known  jewellers  of  New  York,  was  dis- 
covered in  the  Kimberley  mine  in  1878. 


CHAPTER    XIX 
CORUNDUM 

(Sapphire,  Ruby} 

RANKING  in  hardness  second  to  diamond 
alone,  the  species  known  to  science  as 
corundum  and  widely  familiar  by  the  names  of  its 
varieties,  sapphire  and  ruby,  holds  a  pre-eminent 
position  among  coloured  gem-stones.  The  barbaric 
splendour  of  ruby  (Plate  I,  Fig.  13)  and  the 
glorious  hue  of  sapphire  (Plate  I,  Fig.  n)  are 
unsurpassed,  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  same 
species  should  boast  such  different,  but  equally 
magnificent,  tints.  They,  however,  by  no  means 
exhaust  the  resources  of  this  variegated  species. 
Fine  yellow  stones  (Plate  I,  Fig.  12),  which  compare 
with  topaz  in  colour  and  are  its  superior  in  hard- 
ness, and  brilliant  colourless  stones,  which  are 
unfortunately  deficient  in  '  fire  '  and  cannot  there- 
fore approach  diamond,  are  to  be  met  with,  besides 
others  of  less  attractive  hues,  purple,  and  yellowish, 
bluish,  and  other  shades  of  green.  Want  of  homo- 
geneity in  the  coloration  of  corundum  is  a  frequent 
phenomenon ;  thus,  the  purple  stones  on  close 
examination  are  found  to  be  composed  of  alternate 
blue  and  red  layers,  and  stones  showing  patches  of 

yellow  and  blue  colour  are  common.     Owing  to  the 
173 


CORUNDUM  173 

peculiarity  of  their  interior  arrangement  certain 
stones  display  when  cut  en  cabochon  a  vivid  six- 
rayed  star  of  light  (Plate  I,  Fig.  15).  Sapphire 
and  ruby  share  with  diamond,  pearl,  and  emerald 
the  first  rank  in  jewellery.  They  are  popular  stones, 
especially  in  rings ;  their  comparative  rarity  in  large 
sizes,  apart  from  the  question  of  expense,  prevents 
their  use  in  the  bigger  articles  of  jewellery.  The 
front  of  the  stones  is  usually  brilliant-cut  and  the 
back  step-cut,  but  Indian  lapidaries  often  prefer  to 
cover  the  stone  with  a  large  number  of  triangular 
facets,  especially  if  the  stone  be  flawed ;  star-stones 
are  cut  more  or  less  steeply  en  cabochon. 

In  composition  corundum  is  alumina,  oxide  of 
aluminium,  corresponding  to  the  formula  A12O3,  but 
it  usually  contains  in  addition  small  quantities, 
rarely  more  than  I  per  cent.,  of  ferric  oxide,  chromic 
oxide,  and  perhaps  other  metallic  oxides.  When 
pure,  it  is  colourless ;  the  splendid  tints  which  are 
its  glory  have  their  origin  in  the  minute  traces  of 
the  other  oxides  present.  No  doubt  chromic  oxide 
is  the  cause  of  the  ruddy  hue  of  ruby,  since  it  is 
possible,  as  explained  above  (p.  117),  closely  to 
imitate  the  ruby  tint  by  this  means,  but  nothing 
approaching  so  large  a  percentage  as  2\  has  been 
detected  in  a  natural  stone.  The  blue  colour  of 
sapphire  may  be  due  to  titanic  oxide,  and  ferric 
oxide  may  be  responsible  for  the  yellow  hue  of  the 
'  oriental  topaz,'  as  the  yellow  corundum  is  termed. 
Sapphires,  when  of  considerable  size,  are  rarely 
uniform  in  tint  throughout  the  stone.  Alternations 
of  blue  and  red  zones,  giving  rise  to  an  apparent 
purple  or  violet  tint,  and  the  conjunction  of  patches 
of  blue  and  yellow  are  common.  Perfectly  colour- 


174  GEM-STONES 

less  stones  are  less  common,  a  slight  bluish  tinge 
being  usually  noticeable,  but  they  are  not  in  much 
demand  because,  on  account  of  their  lack  of  '  fire,' 
they  are  of  little  interest  when  cut.  The  tint  of  the 
red  stones  varies  considerably  in  depth  ;  jewellers 
term  them,  when  pale,  pink  sapphires,  but,  of  course, 
no  sharp  distinction  can  be  drawn  between  them  and 
rubies.  The  most  highly  prized  tint  is  the  so-called 
pigeon's  blood,  a  shade  of  red  slightly  inclined  to 
purple.  The  prices  for  ruby  of  good  colour  run 
from  about  253.  a  carat  for  small  stones  to  between 
£,60  and  £80  a  carat  for  large  stones,  and  still 
higher  for  exceptional  rubies.  The  taste  in  sapphires 
has  changed  of  recent  times.  Formerly  the  deep 
blue  was  most  in  demand,  but  now  the  lighter  shade, 
that  resembling  the  colour  of  corn-flower,  is  preferred, 
because  it  retains  a  good  colour  in  artificial  light. 
Large  sapphires  are  more  plentiful  than  large  rubies, 
and  prices  run  lower ;  even  for  large  perfect  stones 
the  rate  does  not  exceed  £30  a  carat.  Large  and 
uniform  '  oriental  topazes '  are  comparatively 
common,  and  realize  moderate  prices,  about  2s.  to 
305.  a  carat  according  to  quality  and  size.  Green 
sapphires  are  abundant  from  Australia,  but  their 
tint,  a  kind  of  deep  sage-green,  is  not  very  pleasing. 
Brown  stones  with  a  silkiness  of  structure  are  also 
known. 

The  name  of  the  species  comes  through  the 
French  corindon  from  an  old  Hindu  word,  korund, 
of  unknown  significance,  and  arose  from  the  circum- 
stance that  the  stones  which  first  found  their  way  to 
Europe  came  from  India.  At  the  present  day  the 
word  corundum  is  applied  in  commerce  to  the 
opaque  stones  used  for  abrasive  purposes,  to  'dis- 


CORUNDUM  175 

tinguish  the  purer  material  from  emery,  which  is 
corundum  mixed  with  magnetite  and  other  heavy 
stones  of  lower  hardness.  The  origin  of  the  word 
sapphire,  which  means  blue,  has  been  discussed  in  an 
earlier  chapter  (p.  1 1  o).  Jewellers  use  it  in  a 
general  sense  for  all  corundum  except  ruby.  Ruby 
comes  from  the  Latin  ruber,  red.  The  prefix 
'  oriental '  (p.  in)  is  often  used  to  distinguish 
varieties  of  corundum,  since  it  is  the  hardest  of 
ordinary  coloured  stones  and  the  finest  gem-stones 
in  early  days  reached  Europe  by  way  of  the 
East. 

Corundum  crystallizes  either  in  six-sided  prisms 
terminated  by  flat  faces  (Plate  I,  Fig.  10),  which 
are  often  triangularly  marked,  or  with  twelve  inclined 
faces,  six  above  and  six  below,  meeting  in  a  girdle 
(Plate  I,  Fig.  14).  Ruby  favours  the  former  and 
the  other  varieties  the  latter  type.  A  fine  crystal  of 
ruby — the  '  Edwardes/  so  named  by  the  donor,  John 
Ruskin,  after  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes — which  weighs 
33-5  grams  (163  carats),  is  exhibited  in  the  Mineral 
Gallery  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History), 
and  is  tilted  in  such  a  way  that  the  light  from  a 
neighbouring  window  falls  on  the  large  basal  face, 
and  reveals  the  interesting  markings  that  nature  has 
engraved  on  it.  From  its  type  of  symmetry  corundum 
is  doubly  refractive  with  a  direction  of  single  refraction 
running  parallel  to  the  edge  of  the  prism.  Owing  to 
the  relative  purity  of  the  chemical  composition  the 
refractive  indices  are  very  constant ;  the  ordinary 
index  ranges  from  1766  to  1774  and  the  extra- 
ordinary index  from  1757  to  1765,  the  double 
refraction  remaining  always  the  same,  0*009.  1  he 
amount  of  colour-dispersion  is  small,  and  therefore 


i;6  GEM-STONES 

colourless  corundum  displays  very  little  '  fire.'  The 
difference  between  the  indices  for  red  and  blue  light 
is,  however,  sufficiently  great  that  the  base  of  a 
ruby  may  be  left  relatively  thicker  than  that  of  a 
sapphire  to  secure  an  equally  satisfactory  effect 
(cf.  p.  98) — a  point  of  some  importance  to  the 
lapidary,  since  stones  are  sold  by  weight  and  it  is 
his  object  to  keep  the  weight  as  great  as  possible. 
When  a  corundum  is  tested  on  the  refractometer  in 
white  light  a  wide  spectrum  deliminates  the  two 
portions  of  the  field  because  of  the  smallness  of  the 
colour-dispersion  (cf.  p.  25).  The  dichroism  of  both 
ruby  and  sapphire  is  marked,  the  twin  colours  given 
by  the  former  being  red  and  purplish-red,  and  by 
the  latter  blue  and  yellowish-blue,  the  second  colour 
in  each  instance  corresponding  to  the  extraordinary 
ray.  Tests  with  the  dichroscope  easily  separate 
ruby  and  sapphire  from  any  other  red  or  blue  stone. 
This  character  has  an  important  bearing  on  the 
proper  mode  of  cutting  the  stones.  The  ugly 
yellowish  tint  given  by  the  extraordinary  ray  of 
sapphire  should  be  avoided  by  cutting  the  stone 
with  its  table-facet  at  right  angles  to  the  prism  edge, 
which  is  the  direction  of  single  refraction.  Whether 
a  ruby  should  be  treated  in  the  same  way  is  a  moot 
point.  No  doubt  if  the  colour  is  deep,  it  is  the  best 
plan,  because  the  amount  of  absorption  of  light  is 
thereby  sensibly  reduced,  but  otherwise  the  delightful 
nuances  distinguishing  ruby  are  best  secured  by 
cutting  the  table-facet  parallel  to  the  direction  of 
single  refraction.  Yellow  corundum  also  shows 
distinct  dichroism,  but  by  a  variation  more  of  the 
depth  than  of  the  tint  of  the  colour  ;  the  phenomenon 
is  faint  compared  with  the  dichroic  effect  of  a  yellow 


CORUNDUM  177 

chrysoberyl.  The  specific  gravity  also  is  very 
constant,  varying  only  from  3-95  to  4*10;  sapphire 
is  on  the  whole  lighter  than  ruby.  Corundum  has 
the  symbol  9  on  Mohs's  scale,  but  though  coming 
next  to  diamond  it  is  a  very  poor  second  (cf.  p.  79). 
As  is  usually  the  case,  the  application  of  heat  tends 
to  lighten  the  colour  of  the  stones :  those  of  a  pale 
violet  or  a  yellow  colour  lose  the  tint  entirely,  and 
the  deep  violet  stones  turn  a  lovely  rose  colour.  On 
the  other  hand  the  action  of  radium  has,  as  was 
shown  by  Bordas,  an  intensifying  action  on  the 
colour,  and  even  develops  it  in  a  colourless  stone. 
From  the  latter  reaction  it  may  be  inferred  that  often 
in  an  apparently  colourless  stone  two  or  more 
selective  influences  are  at  work  which  ordinarily 
neutralize  one  another,but,  being  unequally  stimulated 
by  the  action  of  radium,  they  thereupon  give  rise  to 
colour.  The  stellate  appearance  of  asterias  or  star- 
stones — star-ruby  and  star-sapphire — results  from 
the  regular  arrangement  either  of  numerous  small 
channels  or  of  twin-lamellae  in  the  stone  parallel  to 
the  six  sides  of  the  prisms ;  light  is  reflected  from 
the  interior  in  the  form  of  a  six-rayed  star  (p.  38). 
Some  stones  from  Siam  possess  a  markedly  fibrous 
or  silky  structure. 

The  synthetical  manufacture  of  ruby,  sapphire, 
and  other  varieties  of  corundum  has  already  been 
described  (p.  1 1 6). 

Besides  its  use  in  jewellery  corundum  is  on  ac- 
count of  its  hardness  of  great  service  for  many  other 
purposes.  Small  fragments  are  extensively  employed 
for  the  bearing  parts  of  the  movements  of  watches, 
and  both  the  opaque  corundum  and  the  impure 
kind  known  as  emery  are  in  general  use  for 

12 


1 78  GEM-STONES 

grinding  and  polishing  softer  stones,  and  steel  and 
other  metal-work. 

The  world's  supply  of  fine  rubies  is  drawn  almost 
entirely  from  the  famous  ruby  mines  near  Mogok, 
situated  about  90  miles  (145  km.)  in  a  north- 
easterly direction  from  Mandalay  in  Upper  Burma 
and  at  a'n  elevation  of  about  4000  ft.  (1200  m.) 
above  sea-level.  It  is  from  this  district  that  the 
stones  of  the  coveted  carmine-red,  the  so-called 
1  pigeon's  blood,'  colour  are  obtained.  The  ruby 
occurs  in  a  granular  limestone  or  calcite  in  associa- 
tion with  the  spinel  of  nearly  the  same  appearance 
— the  '  balas-ruby,'  oriental  topaz  (yellow  cor- 
undum), tourmaline,  and  occasionally  sapphire. 
Some  stones  are  found  in  the  limestone  on  the 
sides  of  the  hills,  but  by  far  the  largest  quantity 
occur  in  thek  alluvial  deposits,  both  gravel  and  clay, 
in  the  river-beds ;  the  ruby  ground  is  locally 
known  as  '  byon'  The  stones  are  as  a  rule  quite 
small,  averaging  only  about  four  to  the  carat. 
Before  the  British  annexation  of  the  country  in 
1885  the  mines  were  a  monopoly  of  the  Burmese 
sovereigns  and  were  worked  solely  under  royal 
licence.  They  are  known  to  be  of  great  antiquity, 
but  otherwise  their  early  history  is  a  mystery.  It 
is  said  that  an  astute  king  secured  the  priceless 
territory  in  1597  from  the  neighbouring  Chinese 
Shans  in  exchange  for  a  small  and  unimportant 
town  on  the  Irrawaddy ;  if  that  be  so,  he  struck  an 
excellent  bargain.  The  mines  were  allotted  to 
licensed  miners,  twin-tsas  (eaters  of  the  mine)  as 
they  were  called  in  the  language  of  the  country, 
who  not  only  paid  for  the  privilege,  but  were 
compelled  to  hand  over  to  the  king  all  stones 


CORUNDUM  179 

above  a  certain  weight  As  might  be  anticipated 
this  injunction  caused  considerable  trouble,  and 
the  royal  monopolists  constantly  suspected  the  miners 
of  evading  the  regulation  by  breaking  up  stones 
of  exceptional  size;  from  subsequent  experience, 
it  is  probable  that  large  stones  were  in  reality 
seldom  found.  Since  1887  the  mines  have  been 
worked  by  arrangement  with  the  Government  of 
India  by  the  Ruby  Mines,  Ltd.,  an  English 
company.  Its  career  has  been  far  from  prosper- 
ous, but  during  recent  years,  in  consequence  of 
the  improved  methods  of  working  the  mines  and 
of  the  more  generous  terms  afterwards  accorded 
by  the  Government,  greater  success  has  been 
experienced ;  the  future  is,  however,  to  some  extent 
clouded  by  the  advent  of  the  synthetical  stone,  which 
has  even  made  its  way  out  to  the  East. 

Large  rubies  are  far  from  common,  and  such 
as  were  discovered  in  the  old  days  were  jealously 
hoarded  by  the  Burmese  sovereigns.  According 
to  Streeter  the  finest  that  ever  came  to  Europe  were 
a  pair  brought  over  in  1875,  at  a  time  when  the 
Burmese  king  was  pressed  for  money.  One,  rich 
in  colour,  was  originally  cushion-shaped  and  weighed 
37  carats;  the  other  was  a  blunt  drop  in  form 
and  weighed  47  carats.  Both  were  cut  in  London, 
the  former  being  reduced  to  32^  carats  and  the 
latter  to  38 A  carats,  and  were  sold  for  £10,000 
and  £20,000  respectively.  A  colossal  stone, 
weighing  400  carats,  is  reported  to  have  been  found 
in  Burma ;  it  was  broken  into  three  pieces,  of 
which  two  were  cut  and  resulted  in  stones  weighing 
70  and  45  carats  respectively,  and  the  third  was 
sold  uncut  in  Calcutta  for  7  lakhs  of  rupee? 


i8o  GEM-STONES 

(£46,667).  The  finder  of  another  large  stone 
broke  it  into  two  parts,  which  after  cutting  weighed 
98  and  74  carats  respectively ;  he  attemped  in 
vain  to  evade  the  royal  acquisitiveness,  by  giving 
up  the  larger  stone  to  the  king  and  concealing 
the  other.  A  fine  stone,  known  by  the  formidable 
appellation  of  '  Gnaga  Boh '  (Dragon  Lord), 
weighed  44  carats  in  the  rough  and  20  carats 
after  cutting.  Since  the  mines  were  taken  over 
by  the  Ruby  Mines,  Ltd.,  a  few  large  stones  have 
been  discovered.  A  beautiful  ruby  was  found  in 
the  Tagoungnandaing  Valley,  and  weighed  i8| 
carats  in  the  rough  and  1 1  carats  after  cutting ; 
perfectly  clear  and  of  splendid  colour,  it  was  sold  for 
£7000,  but  is  now  valued  at  £10,000.  Another, 
weighing  77  carats  in  the  rough,  was  found  in 
1899,  and  was  sold  in  India  in  1904  for  4  lakhs 
of  rupees  (£26,667).  A  stone,  weighing  49  carats, 
was  discovered  in  1887,  and  an  enormous  one, 
weighing  as  much  as  304  carats,  in  1890. 

The  ruby,  as  large  as  a  pigeon's  egg,  which  is 
amongst  the  Russian  regalia  was  presented  in 
1777  to  the  Czarina  Catherine  by  Gustav  III  of 
Sweden  when  on  a  visit  to  St.  Petersburg.  The 
large  red  stone  in  the  English  regalia  which  was 
supposed  to  be  a  ruby  is  a  spinel  (cf.  p.  206). 

Comparatively  uncommon  as  sapphires  are  in 
the  Burma  mines  a  faultless  stone,  weighing  as 
much  as  79^  carats,  has  been  discovered  there. 

Good  rubies,  mostly  darker  in  colour  than  the 
Burmese  stones,  are  found  in  considerable  quantity 
near  Bangkok  in  Siam,  Chantabun  being  the  centre 
of  the  trade,  where,  just  as  in  Burma,  they  are 
intimately  associated  with  the  red  spinel.  Because 


CORUNDUM  1 8 1 

of  the  difference  in  tint  and  the  consequent 
difference  in  price,  jewellers  draw  a  distinction 
between  Burma  and  Siam  rubies ;  but  that,  of 
course,  does  not  signify  any  specific  difference 
between  them.  Siam  is,  however,  most  distin- 
guished as  the  original  home  of  splendid  sapphires. 
Th£  district  of  Bo  Pie  Rin  in  Battambang  produces, 
indeed,  more  than  half  the  world's  supply  of 
sapphires.  In  the  Hills  of  Precious  Stones,  such 
being  the  meaning  of  the  native  name  for  the  locality, 
a  number  of  green  corundums  are  found.  Siam 
also  produces  brown  stones  characterized  by  a 
peculiar  silkiness  of  structure.  Rubies  are  found 
in  Afghanistan  at  the  Amir's  mines  near  Kabul 
and  also  to  the  north  of  the  lapis  lazuli  mines 
in  Badakshan. 

The  conditions  in  Ceylon  are  precisely  the 
converse  of  those  obtaining  in  Burma;  sapphire  is 
plentiful  and  ruby  rare  in  the  island.  They  are 
found  in  different  rocks,  sapphire  occurring  with 
garnet  in  gneiss,  and  ruby  accompanying  spinel  in 
limestone,  but  they  come  together  in  the  resulting 
gravels,  the  principal  locality  being  the  gem-district 
near  Ratnapura  in  the  south  of  the  island.  The 
largest  uncut  ruby  discovered  in  Ceylon  weighed 
42^  carats;  it  had,  however,  a  decided  tinge  of  blue 
in  it.  Ceylon  is  also  noted  for  the  magnificent 
yellow  corundum,  '  oriental  topaz,'  or,  as  it  is 
locally  called,  '  king  topaz,'  which  it  produces. 

Beautiful  sapphires  occur  in  various  parts  of 
India,  but  particularly  in  the  Zanskar  range  of  the 
north-western  Himalayas  in  the  state  of  Kashmir, 
where  they  are  associated  with  brown  tourmaline. 
Probably  most  of  the  large  sapphires  known  have 


1 82  GEM-STONES 

emanated  from  India.  By  far  the  most  gigantic 
ever  reported  is  one,  weighing  951  carats,  said  to 
have  been  seen  in  1827  in  the  treasury  of  the 
King  of  Ava.  The  collection  at  the  Jardin  des 
Plantes  contains  two  splendid  rough  specimens  ; 
one,  known  as  the  '  Rospoli,'  is  quite  flawless 
and  weighs  I32TV  carats,  and  the  other  is  2  inches 
in  length  and  i^  inches  in  thickness.  The  Duke 
of  Devonshire  possesses  a  fine  cut  stone,  weighing 
100  carats,  which  is  brilliant-cut  above  and  step- 
cut  below  the  girdle.  An  image  of  Buddha,  which 
is  cut  out  of  a  single  sapphire,  is  exhibited, 
mounted  on  a  gold  pin,  in  the  Mineral  Gallery  of 
the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

For  some  years  past  a  large  quantity  of  sap- 
phires have  come  into  the  market  from  Montana, 
U.S.A.,  especially  from  the  gem-district  about 
twelve  miles  west  of  Helena.  The  commonest 
colour  is  a  bluish  green,  generally  pale,  but  blue, 
green,  yellow  and  occasionally  red  stones  are  also 
found ;  they  are  characterized  by  their  almost  met- 
allic lustre.  With  them  are  associated  gold,  colour- 
less topaz,  kyanite,  and  a  beautiful  red  garnet  which 
is  found  in  grains  and  usually  mistaken  for  ruby. 
Rubies  are  also  found  in  limestone  at  Cowee  Creek, 
North  Carolina. 

Blue  and  red  corundum,  of  rather  poor  quality, 
has  come  from  the  Sanarka  River,  near  Troitsk, 
and  from  Miask,  in  the  Government  of  Orenburg, 
Russia,  and  similar  stones  have  been  known  at 
Campolongo,  St.  Gothard,  Switzerland. 

The  prolific  gem-district  near  Anakie,  Queens- 
land, supplies  examples  of  every  known  variety 
of  corundum  except  ruby ;  blue,  green,  yellow, 


CORUNDUM  183 

and  parti-coloured  stones,  and  also  star-stones, 
are  plentiful.  Leaf-green  corundum  is  known 
farther  south,  in  Victoria.  The  Australian  sapphire 
is  too  dark  to  be  of  much  value. 

Small    rubies  and    sapphires    are    found    in    the 
gem-gravels  near  the  Somabula  Forest,  Rhodesia. 


CHAPTER    XX 
BERYL 

(Emerald,  Aquamarine,  Morganite) 

THE  species  to  be  considered  in  this  chapter 
includes  the  varieties  emerald  and  aquamarine, 
as  well  as  what  jewellers  understand  by  beryl.  It 
has  many  incontestable  claims  on  the  attention  of 
all  lovers  of  the  beautiful  in  precious  stones.  The 
peerless  emerald  (Plate  I,  Fig.  5),  which  in  its  ver- 
dant beauty  recalls  the  exquisite  lawns  that  grace 
the  courts  and  quadrangles  of  our  older  seats  of 
learning,  ranks  to-day  as  the  most  costly  of  jewels. 
Its  sister  stone,  the  lovely  aquamarine  (Plate  I, 
Fig.  4),  which  seems  to  have  come  direct  from  some 
mermaid's  treasure-house  in  the  depths  of  a  summer 
sea,  has  charms  not  to  be  denied.  Pliny,  speaking 
of  this  species,  truly  says,  "  There  is  not  a  colour 
more  pleasing  to  the  eye " ;  yet  he  knew  only  the 
comparatively  inferior  stones  from  Egypt,  and 
possibly  from  the  Ural  Mountains.  Emeralds  are 
favourite  ring-stones,  and  would,  no  doubt,  be  equally 
coveted  for  larger  articles  of  jewellery  did  not  the 
excessive  cost  forbid,  and  nothing  could  be  more 
attractive  for  a  central  stone  than  a  choice  aqua- 
marine of  deep  blue- green  hue.  Emeralds  are 

usually    step-cut,    though     Indian     lapidaries    often 
184 


BERYL  185 

favour  the  en  cabochon  form  ;  aquamarines,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  brilliant-cut  in  front  and  step-cut  at 
the  back. 

Beryl,  to  use  the  name  by  which  the  species  is 
known  to  science,  is  essentially  a  silicate  of  aluminium 
and  beryllium  corresponding  to  the  formula,  Be3Al2 
(SiO3)6.  The  beryllia  is  often  partially  replaced  by 
small  amounts  of  the  alkaline  earths,  caesia,  potash, 
soda,  and  lithia,  varying  from  about  i|  per  cent,  in 
beryl  from  Mesa  Grande  to  nearly  5  in  that  from 
Pala  and  Madagascar,  and  over  6,  of  which  3-6  is 
caesia,  in  beryl  from  Hebron,  Maine ;  also,  as  usual, 
chromic  and  ferric  oxides  take  the  place  of  a  little 
alumina ;  from  I  to  2  per  cent,  of  water  has  been 
found  in  emerald.  The  element  beryllium  was,  as 
its  name  suggests,  first  discovered  in  a  specimen  of 
this  species,  the  discovery  being  made  in  1798  by 
the  chemist  Vauquelin  ;  it  is  also  known  as  glucinum 
in  allusion  to  the  sweet  taste  of  its  salts. 

When  pure,  beryl  is  colourless,  but  it  is  rarely,  if 
ever,  free  from  a  tinge  of  blue  or  green.  The  colour 
is  usually  some  shade  of  green — grass-green,  of  that 
characteristic  tint  which  is  in  consequence  known  as 
emerald-green,  or  blue-green,  yellowish  green  (Plate 
I,  Fig.  6),  and  sometimes  yellow,  pink,  and  rose- 
red.  The  peculiar  colour  of  emerald  is  supposed  to 
be  caused  by  chromic  oxide,  small  quantities  of 
which  have  been  detected  in  it  by  chemical  analysis ; 
moreover,  experiment  shows  that  glass  containing 
the  same  percentage  amount  of  chromic  oxide 
assumes  the  same  splendid  hue.  Emerald,  on  being 
heated,  loses  water,  but  retains  its  colour  unimpaired, 
which  cannot  therefore  be  due,  as  has  been  suggested, 
to  organic  matter.  The  term  aquamarine  is  applied 


1 86  GEM-STONES 

to  the  deep  sea-green  and  blue-green  stones,  and 
jewellers  restrict  the  term  beryl  to  paler  shades  and 
generally  other  colours,  such  as  yellow,  golden,  and 
pink,  but  Kunz  has  recently  proposed  the  name 
morganite  to  distinguish  the  beautiful  rose  beryl  such 
as  is  found  in  Madagascar.  The  varying  shades  of 
aquamarine  are  due  to  the  influence  of  the  alkaline 
earths  modified  by  the  presence  of  ferric  oxide  or 
chromic  oxide ;  the  beautiful  blushing  hue  of  mor- 
ganite is  no  doubt  caused  by  lithia. 

The  name  of  the  species  is  derived  from  the  Greek 
/3?7/3iA\os,  an  ancient  word,  the  meaning  of  which 
has  been  lost  in  the  mists  of  time. 
The  Greek  word  denoted  the  same 
species  in  part  as  that  now  under- 
stood by  the  name.  Emerald  is 
derived  from  a  Persian  word  which 
appeared  in  Greek  as  (r/jbdpaySos,  and 
in  Latin  as  smaragdus\  it  originally 
denoted  chrysocolla,  or  similar  green 
stone,  but  was  transferred  upon  the  introduction  of 
the  deep-green  beryl  from  Upper  Egypt.  The  name 
aquamarine  was  suggested  by  Pliny's  exceedingly 
happy  description  of  the  stones  "  which  imitate  the 
greenness  of  the  clear  sea,"  although  it  was  not  actu- 
ally used  by  him.  That  emerald  and  beryl  were  one 
species  was  suspected  by  Pliny,  but  the  identity  was 
not  definitely  established  till  about  a  century  ago. 
Morganite  is  named  after  John  Pierpont  Morgan. 

The  natural  crystals  have  the  form  of  a  six-sided 
prism,  and  in  the  case  of  emerald  (Fig.  70,  and 
Plate  I,  Fig.  8)  invariably,  if  whole,  end  in  a 
single  face  at  right  angles  to  the  length  of  the 
prism ;  aquamarines  have  in  addition  a  number  of 


BERYL  187 

small  inclined  faces,  and  stones  from  both  Russia 
and  Brazil  often  taper  owing  to  the  effects  of 
corrosion.  The  sixfold  character  of  the  crystalline 
symmetry  necessarily  entails  that  the  double 
refraction,  which  is  small  in  amount,  0*006, 
is  uniaxial  in  character,  and,  since  the  ordinary 
is  greater  than  the  extraordinary  refractive 
index,  it  is  negative  in  sign.  The  values  of 
the  indices  range  between  1*567  and  1*590,  and 
1-572  and  I -598  respectively,  in  the  two  cases,  the 
pink  beryl  possessing  the  highest  values.  The 
dichroism  is  distinct  in  the  South  American  emerald, 
the  twin  colours  being  yellowish  and  bluish  green, 
but  otherwise  is  rather  faint.  The  specific  gravity 
varies  between  2*69  and  279,  and  is  therefore  a 
little  higher  than  that  of  quartz.  If,  therefore,  a 
beryl  and  a  quartz  be  floating  together  in  a  tube 
containing  a  suitable  heavy  liquid,  the  former  will 
always  be  at  a  sensibly  lower  level  (cf.  Fig.  32). 
The  hardness  varies  from  7|  to  8,  emerald  being  a 
little  softer  than  the  other  varieties.  There  is  no 
cleavage,  but  like  most  gem-stones  beryl  is  very 
brittle,  and  can  easily  be  fractured.  Stones  rendered 
cloudy  by  fissures  are  termed  '  mossy.'  When 
heated  before  the  blowpipe  beryl  is  fusible  with 
difficulty ;  it  resists  the  attack  of  hydrofluoric  acid 
as  well  as  of  ordinary  acids. 

In  all  probability  the  whole  of  the  emeralds 
known  in  ancient  times  came  from  the  so-called 
Cleopatra  emerald  mines  in  Upper  Egypt.  For 
some  reason  they  were  abandoned,  and  their  position 
was  so  completely  lost  that  in  the  Middle  Ages  it 
was  maintained  that  emeralds  had  never  been  found 
in  Egypt  at  all,  but  had  come  from  America  by  way 


1 88  GEM-STONES 

of  the  East.  All  doubts  were  set  at  rest  by  the 
re-discovery  of  the  mines  early  last  century  by 
Cailliaud,  who  had  been  sent  by  the  Viceroy  of 
Egypt  to  search  for  them.  They  were,  however, 
not  much  worked,  and  after  a  few  years  were  closed 
again,  and  were  re-opened  only  about  ten  years  ago. 
The  principal  mines  are  at  Jebel  Zabara  and  at 
Jebel  Sikait  in  northern  Etbai,  about  10  miles 
(16  km.)  apart  and  distant  about  15  miles  (24  km.) 
from  the  Red  Sea,  lying  in  the  range  of  mountains 
that  run  for  a  long  distance  parallel  to  the  west 
coast  of  the  Red  Sea  and  rise  to  over  1800  feet 
(550  m.)  above  sea-level.  There  are  numerous  signs 
of  considerable,  but  primitive,  workings  at  distinct 
periods.  Both  emeralds  and  beryls  are  found  in 
micaceous  and  talcose  schists.  The  emeralds  are 
not  of  very  good  quality,  being  cloudy  and  rather 
light  in  colour.  Finer  emeralds  have  been  found  in 
a  dark  mica-schist,  together  with  other  beryllium 
minerals,  chrysoberyl  and  phenakite,  and  also  topaz 
and  tourmaline  on  the  Asiatic  side  of  the  Ural 
Mountains,  near  the  Takowaja  River,  which  flows  into 
the  Bolshoi  Reft  River,  one  of  the  larger  tributaries  of 
the  Pyschma  River,  about  fifty  miles  (80  km.)  east  of 
Ekaterinburg,  a  town  which  is  chiefly  concerned  with 
the  mining  and  cutting  of  gem-stones.  The  mine 
was  accidentally  discovered  by  a  peasant,  who  noticed 
a  few  green  stones  at  the  foot  of  an  uprooted  tree  in 
1830.  Two  years  later  the  mine  was  regularly 
worked,  and  remained  open  for  twenty  years,  when 
it  was  closed.  It  has  recently  been  re-opened 
owing  to  the  high  rates  obtaining  for  emeralds. 
Very  large  crystals  have  been  produced  here,  but  in 
colour  they  are  much  inferior  to  the  South  American 


BERYL  189 

stones ;  small  Siberian  emeralds,  on  the  other  hand, 
are  of  better  colour  than  small  South  American 
emeralds,  the  latter  being  not  so  deep  in  tint. 
Emeralds  have  been  found  in  a  similar  kind  of  schist 
at  Habachtal,  in  the  Salzburg  Alps.  About  thirty 
years  ago  well-formed  green  stones  were  discovered 
with  hiddenite  at  Stony  Point,  Alexander  County, 
in  North  Carolina,  but  not  much  gem  material  has 
come  to  light 

The  products  of  none  of  the  mines  that  have  just 
been  mentioned  can  on  the  whole  compare  with  the 
beautiful  stones  which  have  come  from  South 
America.  At  the  time  when  the  Spaniards  grimly 
conquered  Peru  and  ruthlessly  despoiled  the  country 
of  the  treasures  which  could  be  carried  away, 
immense  numbers  of  emeralds — some  of  almost 
incredible  size — were  literally  poured  into  Spain, 
and  eventually  found  their  way  to  other  parts  of 
Europe.  These  stones  were  known  as  Spanish  or 
Peruvian  emeralds,  but  in  all  probability  none  of 
them  were  actually  mined  in  Peru.  Perhaps  the 
most  extraordinary  were  the  five  choice  stones  which 
Cortez  presented  to  his  bride,  the  niece  of  the  Duke 
de  Bejar,  thereby  mortally  offending  the  Queen,  who 
had  desired  them  for  herself,  and  which  were  lost  in 
i  529  when  Cortez  was  shipwrecked  on  his  disastrous 
voyage  to  assist  Charles  V  at  the  siege  of  Algiers. 
All  five  stones  had  been  worked  to  divers  fantastic 
shapes.  One  was  cut  like  a  bell  with  a  fine  pearl 
for  a  tongue,  and  bore  on  the  rim,  in  Spanish, 
"  Blessed  is  he  who  created  thee."  A  second  was 
shaped  like  a  rose,  and  a  third  like  a  horn.  A 
fourth  was  fashioned  like  a  fish,  with  eyes  of  gold. 
The  fifth,  which  was  the  most  valuable  and  the  most 


190  GEM-STONES 

remarkable  of  all,  was  hollowed  out  into  the  form  of 
a  cup,  and  had  a  foot  of  gold ;  its  rim,  which  was 
formed  of  the  same  precious  metal,  was  engraved 
with  the  words,  "  Inter  natos  mulierum  non  surrexit 
major."  As  soon  as  the  Spaniards  had  seized  nearly 
all  the  emeralds  that  the  natives  had  amassed  in 
their  temples  or  for  personal  adornment,  they  de- 
voted their  attention  to  searching  for  the  source  of 
these  marvels  of  nature,  and  eventually  in  1558 
they  lighted  by  accident  upon  the  mines  in  what  is 
now  the  United  States  of  Colombia,  which  have  been 
worked  almost  continuously  since  that  time.  Since 
the  natives,  who  naturally  resented  the  gross  injustice 
with  which  they  had  been  treated,  and  penetrated 
the  greed  that  prompted  the  actions  of  the  Spaniards, 
hid  all  traces  of  the  mines,  and  refused  to  give  any 
information  as  to  their  position,  it  is  possible  that 
other  emerald  mines  may  yet  be  found.  The 
present  mines  are  situated  near  the  village  of  Muzo, 
about  75  miles  (120  km.)  north-north-west  of 
Bogota,  the  capital  of  Colombia.  The  emeralds 
occur  in  calcite  veins  in  a  bituminous  limestone  of 
Cretaceous  age.  The  Spaniards  formerly  worked 
the  mines  by  driving  adits  through  the  barren  rock 
on  the  hillsides  to  the  gem-bearing  veins,  but  at  the 
present  day  the  open  cut  method  of  working  is 
employed.  A  plentiful  supply  of  water  is  available, 
which  is  accumulated  in  reservoirs  and  allowed  at 
the  proper  time  to  sweep  the  debris  of  barren  rock 
away  into  the  Rio  Minero,  leaving  the  rock  contain- 
ing the  emeralds  exposed.  Stones,  of  good  quality, 
which  are  suited  for  cutting,  are  locally  known  as 
canutillos,  inferior  stones,  coarse  or  ill-shaped,  being 
called  morallons. 


BERYL  191 

Emerald,  unlike  some  green  stones,  retains  its 
purity  of  colour  in  artificial  light ;  in  fact,  to  quote 
the  words  of  Pliny,  "  For  neither  sun  nor  shade,  nor 
yet  the  light  of  candle,  causeth  to  change  and  lose 
their  lustre."  Many  are  the  superstitions  that  have 
been  attached  to  it.  Thus  it  was  supposed  to  be 
good  for  the  eyes,  and  as  Pliny  says,  "  Besides,  there 
is  not  a  gem  or  precious  stone  that  so  fully 
possesseth  the  eye,  and  yet  never  contenteth  it  with 
satiety.  Nay,  if  the  sight  hath  been  wearied  and 
dimmed  by  intentive  poring  upon  anything  else,  the 
beholding  of  this  stone  doth  refresh  and  restore  it 
again."  The  idea  that  it  was  fatal  to  the  eyesight 
of  serpents  appears  in  Moore's  lines — 

"Blinded  like  serpents  when  they  gaze 
Upon  the  emerald's  virgin  blaze." 

The  crystals  occur  attached  to  the  limestone,  and 
are  therefore  never  found  doubly  terminated.  The 
crystal  form  is  very  simple,  merely  a  hexagonal 
prism  with  a  flat  face  at  the  one  end  at  right  angles 
to  it.  They  are  invariably  flawed,  so  much  so  that 
a  flawless  emerald  has  passed  into  proverb  as  un- 
attainable perfection.  The  largest  single  crystal 
which  is  known  to  exist  at  the  present  day  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  (Fig.  71).  In 
section  it  is  nearly  a  regular  hexagon,  about  2  inches 
(5 1  mm.)  in  diameter  from  side  to  side,  and  the 
length  is  about  the  same;  its  weight  is  27679 
grams  (9f  oz.  Av.,  or  1347  carats).  It  is  of  good 
colour,  but  badly  flawed.  It  was  given  to  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire  by  Dom  Pedro  of  Brazil,  and  was 
exhibited  at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851.  A 
fine,  though  much  smaller  crystal,  but  of  even  better 


192 


GEM-STONES 


colour,  which  weighs  32*2  grams  (156^-  carats), 
and  measures  i-|.  inch  (28  mm.)  in  its  widest  cross- 
diameter,  and  about  the  same  in  length,  was  acquired 
with  the  Allan- Greg  collection  by  the  British 
Museum,  and  is  exhibited  in  the  Mineral  Gallery 


FIG.  71. — Duke  of  Devonshire's  Emerald. 
(Natural  size.) 

of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  The 
finest  cut  emerald  is  said  to  be  one  weighing  30 
carats,  which  belongs  to  the  Czar  of  Russia.  A 
small,  but  perfect  and  flawless,  faceted  emerald, 
which  is  set  in  a  gold  hoop,  is  also  in  the  British 
Museum  (Natural  History).  It  is  shown,  without 
the  setting,  about  actual  size,  on  Plate  I,  Fig.  5. 


BERYL  193 

The  ever  great  demand  and  the  essentially  re- 
stricted supply  have  forced  the  cost  of  emeralds  of 
good  quality  to  a  height  that  puts  large  stones 
beyond  the  reach  of  all  but  a  privileged  few  who 
have  purses  deep  enough.  The  rate  per  carat  may 
be  anything  from  £15  upwards,  depending  upon  the 
purity  of  the  colour  and  the  freedom  from  flaws,  but 
it  increases  very  rapidly  with  the  size,  since  flawless 
stones  of  more  than  4  carats  or  so  in  weight  are 
among  the  rarest  of  jewels ;  a  perfect  emerald  of  4 
carats  may  easily  fetch  £1600  to  ^2000.  It  seems 
anomalous  to  say  that  it  has  never  been  easier  to 
procure  fine  stones  than  during  recent  years,  but 
the  reason  is  that  the  high  prices  prevailing  have 
tempted  owners  of  old  jewellery  to  realize  their 
emeralds.  On  the  other  hand,  pale  emeralds  are 
worth  only  a  nominal  sum. 

The  other  varieties  of  beryl  are  much  less  rare, 
and,  since  they  usually  attain  to  more  considerable, 
and  sometimes  even  colossal,  size,  far  larger  stones 
are  obtainable.  An  aquamarine,  particularly  of  good 
deep  blue-green  colour,  is  a  stone  of  great  beauty, 
and  it  possesses  the  merit  of  preserving  its  purity 
of  tint  in  artificial  light.  It  is  a  favourite  stone  for 
pendants,  brooches,  and  bracelets,  and  all  purposes 
for  which  a  large  blue  or  green  stone  is  desired. 
The  varying  tints  are  said  to  be  due  to  the  presence 
of  iron  in  different  percentages,  and  possibly  in 
different  states  of  oxidation.  Unlike  emerald,  the 
other  varieties  are  by  no  means  so  easily  recognized 
by  their  colour.  Blue  aquamarines  may  easily  be 
mistaken  for  topaz,  or  vice  versa,  and  the  yellow 
beryl  closely  resembles  other  yellow  stones,  such  as 
quartz,  topaz,  or  tourmaline.  Stones  which  are 
13 


194  GEM-STONES 

colourless  or  only  slightly  tinted  command  little 
more  than  the  price  of  cutting,  but  the  price  of 
blue-green  stones  rapidly  advances  with  increasing 
depth  of  tint  up  to  £2  a  carat:  The  enormous 
cut  aquamarine  which  is  exhibited  in  the  Mineral 
Gallery  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History), 
affords  some  idea  of  the  great  size  such  stones  reach  ; 
a  beautiful  sea-green  in  colour,  it  weighs  179*5 
grams  (875  carats),  and  is  table-cut  with  an  oval 
contour. 

The  splendid  six-sided  columns  which  have  been 
discovered  in  various  parts  of  Siberia  are  among  the 
most  striking  specimens  in  any  large  mineral  collec- 
tion. The  neighbourhood  of  Ekaterinburg  in  the 
Urals  is  prolific  in  varieties  of  aquamarine  ;  especially 
at  Mursinka  have  fine  stones  been  found,  in  associa- 
tion with  topaz,  amethyst,  and  schorl,  the  black 
tourmaline.  Good  stones  also  occur  in  conjunction 
with  topaz  at  Miask  in  the  Government  of  Orenburg. 
It  is  found  in  the  gold-washings  of  the  Sanarka 
River,  in  the  Southern  Urals,  but  the  stones  are  not 
fitted  for  service  as  gems.  Magnificent  blue-green 
and  yellow  aquamarines  are  associated  with  topaz 
and  smoky  quartz  in  the  granite  of  the  Adun- 
Tschilon  Mountains,  near  Nertschinsk,  Transbaikal. 
Stones  have  also  been  found  at  the  Urulga  River  in 
Siberia.  Most  of  the  bluish-green  aquamarines 
which  come  into  the  market  at  the  present  time 
have  originated  in  Brazil,  particularly  in  Minas 
Novas,  Minas  Geraes,  where  clear,  transparent  stones, 
of  pleasing  colour,  in  various  shades,  are  found  in 
the  utmost  profusion ;  beautiful  yellow  stones  also 
occur  at  the  Bahia  mines.  Aquamarine  was 
obtained  in  very  early  times  in  Coimbatore  District, 


BERYL  195 

Madras,  India,  and  yellow  beryl  comes  from  Ceylon. 
Fine  blue  crystals  occur  in  the  granite  of  the  Mourne 
Mountains,  Ireland,  but  they  are  not  clear  enough 
for  cutting  purposes  ;  similar  stones  are  found  also 
at  Limoges,  Haute  Vienne,  France.  Aquamarines 
of  various  hues  abound  in  several  places  in  the 
United  States,  among  the  principal  localities  being 
Stoneham  in  Maine,  Haddam  in  Connecticut,  and 
Pala  and  Mesa  Grande  in  San  Diego  County, 
California.  The  last-named  state  is  remarkable  for 
the  numerous  stones  of  varying  depth  of  salmon- 
pink  that  have  been  found  there.  It  is,  however, 
surpassed  by  Madagascar,  which  has  recently  pro- 
duced splendid  stones  of  perfect  rose-red  tint  and 
of  the  finest  gem  quality,  some  of  them  being 
nearly  100  carats  in  weight.  These  stones,  which 
have  been  assigned  a  special  name,  morganite  (cf. 
supra),  are  associated  with  tourmaline  and  kunzite. 
Pink  and  yellow  beryls  and  deep  blue-green  aqua- 
marines occur  in  the  island  in  quantity.  The  pink 
beryls  from  California  are  generally  pale  or  have  a 
pronounced  salmon  tint,  and  seldom  approach  the 
real  rose-red  colour  of  morganite ;  one  magnificent 
rose-red  crystal,  weighing  nearly  9  Ib.  (4*05  kg.), 
has,  however,  been  recently  discovered  in  San  Diego 
County,  California,  and  is  now  in  the  British 
Museum  (Natural  History).  Blue-green  beryl, 
varying  in  tint  from  almost  colourless  to  an 
emerald-green,  occurs  with  tin-stone  and  topaz 
about  9  miles  (14^  km.)  north-east  of  Emmaville  in 
New  South  Wales,  Australia. 

Probably  the  largest  and  finest  aquamarine  crystal 
ever  seen  was  one  found  by  a  miner  on  March  28, 
1910,  at  a  depth  of  15  ft.  (5  m.)  in  a  pegmatite  vein 


196  GEM-STONES 

at  Marambaya,  near  Arassuahy,  on  the  Jequitinhonha 
River,  Minas  Geraes,  Brazil.  It  was  greenish  blue 
in  colour,  and  a  slightly  irregular  hexagonal  prism, 
with  a  flat  face  at  each  end,  in  form ;  it  measured 
19  in.  (48'5  cm.)  in  length  and  16  in.  (41  cm.)  in 
diameter,  and  weighed  243  Ib.  (iio-5  kg.);  and  its 
transparency  was  so  perfect  that  it  could  be  seen 
through  from  end  to  end  (Plate  XXVI).  The 
crystal  was  transported  to  Bahia,  and  sold  for 
$25,000  (£5133)- 


PLATE  XXVI 


RGE   AQUAMARINE   CRYSTAL  (one-sixth  natural  size),    FOUND    AT 
MINAS   GERAES,  BRAZIL 


PART  II— SECTION  B 
SEMI-PRECIOUS    STONES 

CHAPTER    XXI 
TOPAZ 

TOPAZ  is  the  most  popular  yellow  stone  in 
jewellery,  and  often  forms  the  principal 
stone  in  brooches  or  pendants,  especially  in  old- 
fashioned  articles.  It  is  a  general  idea  that  all 
yellow  stones  are  topazes,  and  all  topazes  are 
yellow ;  but  neither  statement  is  correct.  A  very 
large  number  of  yellow  stones  that  masquerade  as 
topaz  are  really  the  yellow  quartz  known  as  citrine. 
The  latter  is,  indeed,  almost  universally  called  by 
jewellers  topaz,  the  qualification  '  Brazilian '  being 
used  by  them  to  distinguish  the  true  topaz.  Many 
species  besides  those  mentioned  yield  yellow  stones. 
Thus  corundum  includes  the  beautiful  '  oriental 
topaz'  or  yellow  sapphire,  and  yellow  tourmalines 
are  occasionally  met  with ;  the  yellow  chrysoberyl 
always  has  a  greenish  tinge.  Topaz  is  generally 
brilliant-cut  in  front  and  step-cut  at  the  back,  and 
the  table  facet  is  sometimes  rounded,  but  the 
colourless  stones  are  often  cut  as  small  brilliants; 
it  takes  an  excellent  and  dazzling  polish. 


198  GEM-STONES 

Topaz  is  a  silicate  of  aluminium  corresponding 
to  the  formula  [Al(F,OH)]2SiO4,  which  was  estab- 
lished in  1894  by  Penfield  and  Minor  as  the  result 
of  careful  research.  Contrary  to  the  general  idea, 
topaz  is  usually  colourless  or  very  pale  in  tint. 
Yellow  hues  of  different  degrees,  from  pale  to  a 
rich  sherry  tint  (Plate  I,  Fig.  9),  are  common, 
and  pure  pale  blue  (Plate  I,  Fig.  7)  and  pale  green 
stones,  which  often  pass  as  aquamarine,  are  far 
from  rare.  Natural,  red  and  pink,  stones  are  very 
seldom  to  be  met  with.  It  is,  however,  a  peculiarity 
of  the  brownish-yellow  stones  from  Brazil  that  the 
colour  is  altered  by  heating  to  a  lovely  rose-pink. 
Curiously,  the  tint  is  not  apparent  when  the  stone 
is  hot,  but  develops  as  it  cools -to  a  normal  tempera- 
ture ;  the  colour  seems  to  be  permanent.  Such 
stones  are  common  in  modern  jewellery.  Although 
the  change  in  colour  is  accompanied  by  some  slight 
rearrangement  of  the  constituent  molecules,  since 
such  stones  are  invariably  characterized  by  high 
refraction  and  pronounced  dichroism,  the  crystalline 
symmetry,  however,  remaining  unaltered,  the  cause 
must  be  attributed  to  some  change  in  the  tinctorial 
agent,  probably  oxidation.  The  yellow  stones  from 
Ceylon,  if  treated  in  a  similar  manner,  lose  their 
colour  entirely.  The  pale  yellow-brown  stones  from 
Russia  fade  on  prolonged  exposure  to  strong  sun- 
light, for  which  reason  the  superb  suite  of  crystals 
from  the  Urulga  River,  which  came  with  the 
Koksharov  collection  to  the  British  Museum,  are 
kept  under  cover. 

The  name  of  the  species  is  derived  from  topazion 
(T07ra£en>,  to  seek),  the  name  given  to  an  island  in 
the  Red  Sea,  which  in  olden  times  was  with  difficulty 


TOPAZ 


199 


located,  but  it  was  applied  by  Pliny  and  his  con- 
temporaries to  the  yellowish  peridot  found  there. 
The  term  was  applied  in  the  Middle  Ages  loosely 
to  any  yellow  stone,  and  was  gradually  applied 
more  particularly  to  the  stone  that  was  then  more 
prevalent,  the  topaz  of  modern  science.  As  has 
already  been  pointed  out  (p.  ill),  the  term  is  still 
employed  in  jewellery  to  signify  any  yellow  stone. 
The  true  topaz  was  probably  included  by  Pliny 
under  the  name  chrysolithus. 

The  symmetry  is  orthorhombic,  and  the  crystals 
are  prismatic  in  shape  and  ter- 
minated by  numerous  inclined 
faces,  and  usually  by  a  large  face 
perpendicular  to  the  prism  edge 
(Fig.  72).  Topaz  cleaves  with 
great  readiness  at  right  angles 
to  the  prism  edge ;  owing  to  its 
facile  cleavage,  flaws  are  easily 
started,  and  caution  must  be 
exercised  not  to  damage  a  stone 
by  knocking  it  against  hard  and  unyielding  sub- 
stances. The  dichroism  of  a  yellow  topaz  is 
always  perceptible,  one  of  the  twin  colours  being 
distinctly  more  reddish  than  the  other,  and  the 
phenomenon  is  very  marked  in  the  case  of  stones 
the  colour  of  which  has  been  artificially  altered  to 
pink.  The  values  of  the  least  and  the  greatest  of 
the  principal  indices  of  refraction  vary  from  1*615 
to  1-629,  and  from  1-625  to  1-637,  respectively, 
the  double  refraction  being  about  0*010  in  amount, 
and  positive  in  sign.  The  high  values  correspond 
to  the  altered  stones.  The  specific  gravity,  the 
mean  value  of  which  is  3-55  with  a  variation  of 


\ 


FIG.  72.— Topaz 
Crystal. 


200  GEM-STONES 

0*05  on  either  side,  is  higher  than  would  be  ex- 
pected from  the  refractivity.  A  cleavage  flake 
exhibits  in  convergent  polarized  light  a  wide- 
angled  biaxial  picture,  the  '  eyes '  lying  outside 
the  field  of  view.  The  relation  of  the  principal 
optical  directions  and  the  directions  of  single  re- 
fraction to  the  crystal  are  shown  in  Fig.  27.  The 
hardness  is  8  on  Mohs's  scale,  and  in  this  character 
it  is  surpassed  only  by  chrysoberyl,  corundum, 
and  diamond.  Topaz  is  pyro-electric,  in  which 
respect  tourmaline  alone  exceeds  it,  and  it  may  be 
strongly  electrified  by  friction. 

Although  the  range  of  refraction  overlaps  that 
of  tourmaline,  there  is  no  risk  of  confusion,  because 
the  latter  has  nearly  thrice  the  amount  of  double 
refraction  (cf.  p.  29).  Apart  from  the  difference 
in  refraction,  a  yellow  topaz  ought  never  to  be 
confused  with  a  yellow  quartz,  because  the  former 
sinks,  and  the  latter  floats  in  methylene  iodide. 
The  same  test  distinguishes  topaz  from  beryl,  and, 
indeed,  from  tourmaline  also. 

Judged  by  the  criterion  of  price,  topaz  is  not  in 
the  first  rank  of  precious  stones.  Stones  of  good 
colour  and  free  from  flaws  are  now,  however,  scarce. 
Pale  stones  are  worth  very  little,  possibly  less  than 
43.  a  carat,  but  the  price  rapidly  advances  with 
increase  in  colour,  reaching  2os.  for  yellow,  8os. 
for  pink  and  blue  stones.  Since  topazes  are  pro- 
curable in  all  sizes  customary  in  jewellery,  the  rates 
vary  but  slightly,  if  at  all,  with  the  size. 

Topaz  occurs  principally  in  pegmatite  dykes  and 
in  cavities  in  granite,  and  is  interesting  to  petrolo- 
gists  as  a  conspicuous  instance  of  the  result  of  the 
action  of  hot  acid  vapours  upon  rocks  rich  in 


TOPAZ  201 

aluminium  silicates.  Magnificent  crystals  have 
come  from  the  extensive  mining  district  which 
stretches  along  the  eastern  flank  of  the  Ural 
Mountains,  and  from  the  important  mining  region 
surrounding  Nertschinsk,  in  the  Government  of 
Transbaikal,  Siberia.  Fine  green  and  blue  stones 
have  been  found  at  Alabashka,  near  Ekaterinburg, 
in  the  Government  of  Perm,  and  at  Miask  in  the 
Ilmen  Mountains,  in  the  Government  of  Orenburg. 
Topazes  of  the  rare  reddish  hue  have  been  picked 
out  from  the  gold  washings  of  the  Sanarka  River, 
Troisk,  also  in  the  Government  of  Orenburg. 
Splendid  pale-brown  stones  have  issued  from  the 
Urulga  River,  near  Nertschinsk,  and  good  crystals 
have  come  from  the  Adun-Tschilon  Mountains. 
Kamchatka  has  produced  yellow,  blue,  and  green 
stones.  In  the  British  Isles,  beautiful  sky-blue, 
waterworn  crystals  have  been  found  at  Cairngorm, 
Banffshire,  in  Scotland,  and  colourless  stones  in 
the  Mourne  Mountains,  Ireland,  and  at  St.  Michael's 
Mount,  Cornwall.  Most  of  the  topazes  used  in 
jewellery  of  the  present  day  come  from  either 
Brazil  or  Ceylon.  Ouro  Preto,  Villa  Rica,  and 
Minas  Novas,  in  the  State  of  Minas  Geraes,  are 
the  principal  localities  in  Brazil.  Numerous  stones, 
often  waterworn,  brilliant  and  colourless  or  tinted 
lovely  shades  of  blue  and  wine-yellow,  occur  there ; 
reddish  stones  also  have  been  found  at  Ouro  Preto. 
Ceylon  furnishes  a  profusion  of  yellow,  light-green, 
and  colourless,  waterworn  pebbles.  The  colourless 
stones  found  there  are  incorrectly  termed  by  the 
natives  '  water-sapphire,'  and  the  light-green  stones 
are  sold  with  beryl  as  aquamarines ;  the  stones 
locally  known  as  '  king  topaz '  are  really  yellow 


202  GEM-STONES 

corundum  (cf.  p.  181).  Colourless  crystals,  some- 
times with  a  faint  tinge  of  colour,  have  been  dis- 
covered in  many  parts  of  the  world,  such  as 
Ramona,  San  Diego  County,  California,  and  Pike's 
Peak,  Colorado,  in  the  United  States,  San  Luis 
Potosi  in  Mexico,  and  Omi  and  Otami-yama  in 
Japan. 


CHAPTER  XXII 
SPINEL 

(Balas-Ruby,  Rubicelle) 

SPINEL  labours  under  the  serious  disadvantage 
of  being  overshadowed  at  almost  all  points 
by  its  opulent  and  more  famous  cousins,  sapphire 
and  ruby,  and  is  not  so  well  known  as  it  deserves 
to  be.  The  only  variety  which  is  valued  as  a 
gem  is  the  rose-tinted  stone  called  balas-ruby  (Plate 
XXVII,  Fig.  3),  which  is  very  similar  to  the  true  ruby 
in  appearance;  they  are  probably  often  confused, 
especially  since  they  are  found  in  intimate  associa- 
tion in  nature.  Spinels  of  other  colours  are  not 
very  attractive  to  the  eye,  and  are  not  likely  to  be 
in  much  demand.  Blue  spinel  (Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  4) 
is  far  from  common,  but  the  shade  is  inclined  to 
steely-blue,  and  is  much  inferior  to  the  superb  tint 
of  the  true  sapphire.  Spinel  is  very  hard  and 
eminently  suitable  for  a  ring-stone,  but  is  seldom 
large  and  transparent  enough  for  larger  articles 
of  jewellery. 

Spinel  is  an  aluminate  of  magnesium  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  MgAl2O4,  and  therefore  is 
closely  akin  to  corundum,  alumina,  and  chrysoberyl, 
aluminate  of  beryllium.  The  composition  may, 
however,  vary  considerably  owing  to  the  isomor- 
303 


204  GEM-STONES 

phous  replacement  of  one  element  by  another ;  in 
particular,  ferrous  oxide  or  manganese  oxide  often 
takes  the  place  of  some  magnesia,  and  ferric  oxide 
or  chromic  oxide  is  found  instead  of  part  of  the 
alumina.  When  pure,  spinel  is  devoid  of  colour, 
but  such  stones  are  exceedingly  rare.  No  doubt 
chromic  oxide  is  responsible  for  the  rose-red  hue 
of  balas-ruby,  and  also,  when  tempered  by  ferric 
oxide,  for  the  orange  tint  of  rubicelle,  and  man- 
ganese is  probably  the  cause  of  the  peculiar  violet 
colour  of  almandine-spinel.  It  is  scarcely  possible 
to  define  all  the  shades  between  blue  and  red  that 
may  be  assumed  by  spinel.  Stones  which  are  rich 
in  iron  are  known  as  pleonaste  or  ceylonite ;  they 
are  quite  opaque,  but  are  sometimes  used  for  orna- 
mental wear. 

The  name  of  the  species  comes  from  a  diminutive 
form  of  O-TTIVOS,  a  spark,  and  refers  to  the  fiery  red 
colour  of  the  most  valued  kind  of  spinel.  It  may 
be  noted  that  the  Latin  equivalent  of  the  word, 
carbunculus,  has  been  applied  to  the  crimson  garnet 
when  cut  en  cabochon.  Balas  is  derived  from 
Balascia,  the  old  name  for  Badakshan,  the  district 
from  which  the  finest  stones  were  brought  in 
mediaeval  times. 

Spinel,  like  diamond,  belongs  to  the  cubic  system 
of  crystalline  symmetry,  and  occurs  in  beautiful  octa- 
hedra,  or  in  flat  triangular-shaped  plates  (Figs.  73,  74) 
the  girdles  of  which  are  cleft  at  each  corner,  these 
plates  being  really  twinned  octahedra.  The  refrac- 
tion is,  of  course,  single,  and  there  is  therefore  no 
double  refraction  or  dichroism ;  this  test  furnishes 
the  simplest  way  of  discriminating  between  the 
balas  and  the  true  ruby.  Owing  to  isomorphous 


SPINEL  205 

replacement  the  value  of  the  refractive  index  may 
lie  anywhere  between  1716  and  1736.  The  lower 
values,  about  1720,  correspond  to  the  most  trans- 
parent red  and  blue  stones ;  the  deep  violet  stones 
have  values  above  1730.  Spinel  possesses  little 
colour-dispersion,  or  '  fire.'  In  the  same  way  the 
values  of  the  specific  gravity,  even  of  the  trans- 
parent stones,  vary  between  3-5  and  37,  but  the 
opaque  ceylonite  has  values  as  high  as  4*1.  Spinel 
is  slightly  softer  than  sapphire  and  ruby,  and  has 
the  symbol  8  on  Mohs's  scale,  and  it  is  scarcely 
inferior  in  lustre 
to  these  stones. 
Spinel  is  easily 
separated  from 
garnet  of  similar 
colour  by  its 
lower  refractivity. 
Spinels  run  from  FlGS.  73j  74._spinel  Crystals, 

i  os.  to  £5  a  carat, 

depending  on  their  colour  and  quality,  and  excep- 
tional stones  command  a  higher  rate. 

Spinel  always  occurs  in  close  association  with 
corundum.  The  balas  and  the  true  ruby  are  mixed 
together  in  the  limestones  of  Burma  and  Siam. 
Curiously  enough,  the  spinel  despite  its  lower  hard- 
ness is  found  in  the  river  gravels  in  perfect  crystals, 
whereas  the  rubies  are  generally  waterworn.  Fine 
violet  and  blue  spinels  occur  in  the  prolific  gem- 
gravels  of  Ceylon.  A  large  waterworn  octahedron 
and  a  rough  mass,  both  of  a  fine  red  colour,  are 
exhibited  in  the  Mineral  Gallery  of  the  British 
Museum  (Natural  History),  and  a  beautiful  faceted 
blue  stone  is  shown  close  by. 


206  GEM-STONES 

The  enormous  red  stone,  oval  in  shape,  which  is 
set  in  front  of  the  English  crown,  is  not  a  ruby,  as 
it  was  formerly  believed  to  be,  but  a  spinel.  It  was 
given  to  the  gallant  Black  Prince  by  Pedro  the 
Cruel  after  the  battle  of  Najera  in  1367,  and  was 
subsequently  worn  by  Henry  V  upon  his  helmet  at 
the  battle  of  Agincourt.  As  usual  with  Indian- 
fashioned  stones  it  is  pierced  through  the  middle, 
but  the  hole  is  now  hidden  by  a  small  stone  of 
similar  colour. 

The  British  Regalia  also  contains  the  famous  stone 
called  the  Timur  Ruby  or  Khiraj-i-Alam  (Tribute  of 
the  World),  which  weighs  just  over  352  carats,  and 
is  the  largest  spinel-ruby  known.  It  is  uncut,  but 
polished.  Its  history  goes  back  to  1398,  when  it 
was  captured  by  the  Amir  Timur  at  Delhi.  On  the 
wane  of  the  Tartar  empire  the  stone  became  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Shahs  of  Persia,  until  it  was  given  by 
Abbas  I  to  his  friend  and  ally,  the  Mogul  Emperor, 
Jehangir.  It  remained  at  Delhi  until,  on  the  sack  of 
that  city  by  Nadir  Shah  in  1739,  it,  together  with 
immense  booty,  including  the  Koh-i-nor,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  conqueror.  Like  the  great  diamond,  it 
eventually  came  into  the  possession  of  Runjit  Singh 
at  Lahore,  and  on  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab  in 
1850  passed  to  the  East  India  Company.  It  was 
shown  at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851,  and  after- 
wards presented  to  Queen  Victoria. 

Mention  has  been  made  above  (p.  121)  of  the 
blue  spinel  which  is  manufactured  in  imitation  of 
the  true  sapphire.  The  artificial  stone  is  quite 
different  in  tint  from  the  blue  spinel  found  in 
nature. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 
GARNET 

THE  important  group  of  minerals  which  are 
known  under  the  general  name  of  garnet 
provides  an  apt  illustration  of  the  fact  that  rarity 
is  an  essential  condition  if  a  stone  is  to  be  accounted 
precious.  Owing  to  the  large  quantity  of  Bohemian 
garnets,  of  a  not  very  attractive  shade  of  yellowish 
red,  that  have  been  literally  poured  upon  the  market 
during  the  past  half-century  the  species  has  become 
associated  with  cheap  and  often  ineffective  jewellery, 
and  has  acquired  a  stigma  which  completely  pre- 
vents its  attaining  any  popularity  with  those  pro- 
fessing a  nice  taste  in  gem-stones.  It  must  not, 
however,  be  supposed  that  garnet  has  entirely  dis- 
appeared from  high-class  jewellery  although  the 
name  may  not  readily  be  found  in  a  jeweller's 
catalogue.  Those  whose  business  it  is  to  sell  gem- 
stones  are  fully  alive  to  the  importance  of  a  name, 
and,  as  has  already  been  remarked  (p.  109),  they 
have  been  fain  to  meet  the  prejudices  of  their 
customers  by  offering  garnets  under  such  misleading 
guises  as  '  Cape-ruby,' '  Uralian  emerald,'  or  '  olivine.' 
Garnets  may,  moreover,  figure  under  another 
name  quite  unintentionally.  Probably  many  a 
fine  stone  masquerades  as  a  true  ruby ;  the  im- 
possibility of  distinguishing  these  two  species  in 


208  GEM-STONES 

certain  cases  by  eye  alone  is  perhaps  not  widely 
recognized.  An  instructive  instance  came  under 
the  writer's  notice  a  few  years  ago.  A  lady  one 
day  had  the  misfortune  to  fracture  one  of  the  stones 
in  a  ruby  ring  that  had  been  in  the  possession  of 
her  family  for  upwards  of  a  century,  and  was  origin- 
ally purchased  of  a  leading  firm  of  jewellers  in 
London.  She  took  the  ring  to  her  jeweller,  and 
asked  him  to  have  the  stone  replaced  by  another 
ruby.  A  day  or  two  later  he  sent  word  that  it 
was  scarcely  worth  while  to  put  a  ruby  in  because 
the  stones  in  the  ring  were  paste.  Naturally  dis- 
tressed at  such  an  opinion  of  a  ring  which  had 
always  been  held  in  great  esteem  by  her  family, 
the  lady  consulted  a  friend,  who  suggested  showing 
it  to  the  writer.  A  glance  was  sufficient  to  prove 
that  if  the  ring  had  been  in  use  so  long  the  stones 
could  not  possibly  be  paste  on  account  of  the 
excellent  state  of  their  polish,  but  a  test  with  the 
refractometer  showed  that  the  stones  were  really 
almandine-garnets,  which  so  often  closely  resemble 
the  true  ruby  in  appearance.  Beautiful  as  the 
stones  were,  the  ring  was  probably  not  worth  one- 
tenth  what  the  value  would  have  been  had  the 
stones  been  rubies. 

To  the  student  of  mineralogy  garnet  is  for  many 
reasons  of  peculiar  interest.  It  affords  an  excellent 
illustration  of  the  facility  which  certain  elements 
possess  for  replacing  one  another  without  any  great 
disturbance  of  the  crystalline  form.  Despite  their 
apparent  complexity  in  composition  all  garnets  con- 
form to  the  same  type  of  formula :  lime,  magnesia, 
and  ferrous  and  manganese  oxides,  and  again  alumina 
and  ferric  and  chromic  oxides  may  replace  each  other 


GARNET  209 

in  any  proportion,  iron  being  present  in  two  states 
of  oxidation,  and  it  would  be  rare  to  find  a  stone 
which  agrees  in  composition  exactly  with  any  of 
the  different  varieties  of  garnet  given  below. 

Garnet  belongs  to  the  cubic  system  of  crystalline 
symmetry.  Its  crystals  are  commonly  of  two  kinds, 
both  of  which  are  very  characteristic,  the  regular 
dodecahedron,  i.e.  twelve-faced  figure  (Fig.  75),  and 
the  tetrakis-octahedron  or  three-faced  octahedron 
(Fig.  76);  the  latter  crystals  are,  especially  when 
weather-  or  water- worn,  almost  spherical  in  shape. 
Closer  and  more  refined  observations  have  shown 
that  garnet  is  sel- 
dom homogeneous, 
being  usually  com- 
posed of  several 
distinct  individuals 
of  a  lower  order 
of  symmetry.  Al- 
though  singly  re- 
fractive as  far  as. can  be  determined. with  the  refracto- 
meter  or  by  deviation  through  a  prism,  yet  when 
examined  under  the  polarizing  microscope,  garnets 
display  invariably  a  small  amount  of  local  double 
refraction.  The  transition  from  light  to  darkness  is, 
however,  not  sharp  as  in  normal  cases,  but  is  pro- 
longed into  a  kind  of  twilight.  In  hardness,  garnet 
is  on  the  whole  about  the  same  as  quartz,  but  varies 
slightly ;  hessonite  and  andradite  are  a  little  softer, 
pyrope,  spessartite,  and  almandine  are  a  little  harder, 
while  uvarovite  is  almost  the  same.  All  the  varieties 
except  uvarovite  are  fusible  when  heated  before 
the  blowpipe,  and  small  fragments  melt  sufficiently 
on  the  surface  in  the  ordinary  bunsen  flame  to 


210  GEM-STONES 

adhere  to  the  platinum  wire  holding  them.  This 
test  is  very  useful  for  separating  rough  red  garnets, 
pyrope  or  almandine,  from  red  spinels  or  zircons 
of  very  similar  appearance.  Far  greater  variation 
occurs  in  the  other  physical  characters.  The  specific 
gravity  may  have  any  value  between  3*55  and 
4-20,  and  the  refractive  index  ranges  between  1740 
and  I '890.  Both  the  specific  gravity  and  the  re- 
fractive index  increase  on  the  whole  with  the  per- 
centage amount  of  iron. 

Garnet  is  a  prominent  constitutent  of  many 
kinds  of  rocks,  but  the  material  most  suitable  for 
gem  purposes  occurs  chiefly  in  crystalline  schists  or 
metamorphic  limestones.  Pyrope  and  demantoid  are 
furnished  by  peridotites  and  the  serpentines  result- 
ing from  them ;  almandine  and  spessartite  come 
mostly  from  granites. 

The  name  of  the  species  is  derived  from  the 
Latin  granatus,  seed-like,  and  is  suggested  by  the 
appearance  of  the  spherical  crystals  when  embedded 
in  their  pudding-like  matrix. 

The  varieties  most  adapted  to  jewellery  are  the 
fiery-red  pyrope  and  the  crimson  and  columbine-red 
almandine ;  the  closer  they  approach  the  ruddy  hue 
of  ruby  the  better  they  are  appreciated.  Hessonite 
was  at  one  time  in  some  demand,  but  it  inclines  too 
much  to  the  yellowish  shade  of  red  and  possesses 
too  little  perfection  of  transparency  to  accord  with 
the  taste  of  the  present  day.  Demantoid  provides 
beautiful,  pale  and  dark  emerald-green  stones,  of 
brilliant  lustre  and  high  dispersion,  which  are 
admirably  adapted  for  use  in  pendants  or  necklaces ; 
on  account  of  their  comparative  softness  it  would  be 
unwise  to  risk  them  in  rings.  In  many  stones  the 


GARNET  211 

colour  takes  a  yellowish  shade,  which  is  less  in 
demand.  Uvarovite  also  occurs  in  attractive 
emerald-green  stones,  but  unfortunately  none  as  yet 
have  been  found  large  enough  for  cutting.  A  few 
truly  magnificent  spessartites  are  known — one,  a 
splendid  example,  weighing  6f-  carats,  being  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Arthur  Church ;  but  the  species 
is  far  too  seldom  transparent  to  come  into  general 
use.  The  price  varies  per  carat  from  2s.  for 
common  garnet  to  IDS.  for  stones  most  akin  to 
ruby  in  colour,  and  exceptional  demantoids  may 
realize  even  as  much  as  £10  a  carat.  The  old  style 
of  cutting  was  almost  invariably  rounded  or  en 
cabochon,  but  at  the  present  day  the  brilliant-cut  front 
and  the  step-cut  back  is  most  commonly  adopted. 

The  several  varieties  will  now  be  considered  in 
detail. 

(a)  HESSONITE 

(Grossular,  Cinnamon- Stone,  Hyacinth,  JacintJt) 

This  variety,  strictly  a  calcium-aluminium  garnet 
corresponding  to  the  formula  Ca3Al2(SiO4)3,  but 
generally  containing  some  ferric  oxide  and  there- 
fore tending  towards  andradite,  is  called  by  several 
different  names.  In  science  it  is  usually  termed 
grossular,  a  word  derived  from  grossularia,  the 
botanical  name  for  gooseberry,  in  allusion  to 
the  colour  and  appearance  of  many  crystals,  or 
hessonite,  and  less  correctly  essonite,  words  derived 
from  the  Greek  r\a<rwv  in  reference  to  the  inferior 
hardness  of  these  stones  as  compared  with  zircon 
of  similar  colour ;  in  jewellery  it  is  better  known 
as  cinnamon-stone,  if  a  golden-yellow  in  colour,  or 
hyacinth  or  jacinth.  The  last  word,  which  is  in- 


212  GEM-STONES 

discriminately  used  for  hessonite  and  yellow  zircon, 
but  should  more  properly  be  applied  to  the  latter, 
is  derived  from  an  old  Indian  word  (cf.  p.  229); 
jewellers,  however,  retain  it  for  the  garnet. 

Only  the  yellow  and  orange  shades  of  hessonite 
(Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  5)  are  used  for  jewellery.  Neither 
the  brownish-green  kind,  to  which  the  term  grossular 
may  properly  be  applied,  nor  the  rose-red  is  trans- 
parent enough  to  serve  as  a  gem-stone.  Hessonite 
may  mostly  be  recognized,  even  when  cut,  by  the 
curiously  granular  nature  of  its  structure,  just  as  if 
it  were  composed  of  tiny  grains  imperfectly  fused 
together ;  this  appearance,  which  is  very  character- 
istic, may  readily  be  perceived  if  the  interior  of  the 
stone  be  viewed  through  a  lens  of  moderate  power. 

The  specific  gravity  varies  from  3-55  to  3-66, 
and  the  refractive  index  from  1742  to  1*748.  The 
hardness  is  on  the  whole  slightly  below  that  of 
quartz.  When  heated  before  a  blowpipe  it  easily 
fuses  to  a  greenish  glass. 

The  most  suitable  material  is  found  in  some 
profusion  in  the  gem-gravels  of  Ceylon,  in  which  it 
is  mixed  up  with  zircon  of  an  almost  identical 
appearance;  both  are  called  hyacinth.  Hessonites 
from  other  localities,  although  attractive  as  museum 
specimens,  are  not  large  and  clear  enough  for  cutting 
purposes.  Switzerland  at  one  time  supplied  good 
stones,  but  the  supply  has  long  been  exhausted. 

(£)  PYROPE 
('  Cape-Ruby ') 

Often  quite  ruby  -  red  in  colour  (Plate  XXIX, 
Fig.  6),  this  variety  is  probably  the  most  popular  of 


GARNET  213 

the  garnets.  It  is  strictly  a  magnesium-aluminium 
garnet  corresponding  to  the  formula  Mg3Al2(SiO4)3, 
but  usually  contains  some  ferrous  oxide  and  thus 
approaches  almandine.  Both  are  included  among 
the  precious  garnets.  Its  name  is  derived  from 
TTvprn-jrof,  fire-like,  in  obvious  allusion  to  its 
characteristic  colour. 

Although  at  its  best  pyrope  closely  resembles 
ruby,  its  appearance  is  often  marred  by  a  tinge  of 
yellow  which  decidedly  detracts  from  its  value. 
Pyrope  generally  passes  as  a  variety  of  ruby,  and 
under  such  names  as  '  Cape-ruby,'  '  Arizona-ruby,' 
depending  on  the  origin  of  the  stones,  commands  a 
brisk  sale.  The  specific  gravity  varies  upwards 
from  3*70,  depending  upon  the  percentage  amount 
of  iron  present,  and  similarly  the  refractive  index 
varies  upwards  from  1740;  in  the  higher  values 
pyrope  merges  into  almandine.  Its  hardness  is 
slightly  greater  than  that  of  quartz,  and  may  be 
expressed  on  Mohs's  scale  by  the  symbol  7^. 

An  enormous  quantity  of  small  red  stones, 
mostly  with  a  slight  tinge  of  yellow,  have  been 
brought  to  light  at  Teplitz,  Aussig,  and  other  spots 
in  the  Bohemian  Mittelgebirge,  and  a  considerable 
industry  in  cutting  and  marting  them  has  grown 
up  at  Bilin.  Fine  ruby-red  stones  accompany 
diamond  in  the  '  blue  ground '  of  the  mines  at 
Kimberley  and  also  at  the  Premier  mine  in  the 
Transvaal.  Similar  stones  are  also  found  in 
Arizona  and  Colorado  in  the  United  States,  and  in 
Australia,  Rhodesia,  and  elsewhere. 

Although  commonly  quite  small  in  size,  pyrope 
has  occasionally  attained  to  considerable  size.  Ac- 
cording to  De  Boodt  the  Kaiser  Rudolph  II  had  one 


214  GEM-STONES 

in  his  possession  valued  at  45,000  thalers  (about 
£6750).  The  Imperial  Treasury  at  Vienna  con- 
tains a  stone  as  large  as  a  hen's  egg.  Another 
about  the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg  is  in  the  famous 
Green  Vaults  at  Dresden,  and  the  King  of  Saxony 
has  one,  weighing  46 8 £  carats,  set  in  an  Order  of 
the  Golden  Fleece. 

(c)  RHODOLITE 

This  charming  pale-violet  variety  was  found  at 
Cowee  Creek  and  at  Mason's  Branch,  Macon  County, 
North  Carolina,  U.S.A.,  but  in  too  limited  amount 
to  assume  the  position  in  jewellery  it  might  other- 
wise have  expected.  In  composition  it  lies  between 
pyrope  and  almandine,  and  may  be  supposed  to 
contain  a  proportion  of  two  molecules  of  the 
former  to  one  of  the  latter.  Its  specific  gravity  is 
3-84,  refractive  index  1760,  and  hardness  7\.  It 
exhibits  in  the  spectroscope  the  absorption-bands 
characteristic  of  almandine. 


(d)  ALMANDINE 
(Carbuncle) 

This  variety  is  iron-aluminium  garnet  correspond- 
ing to  the  formula  Fe3Al2(SiO4)3,  but  the  com- 
position is  very  variable.  In  colour  it  is  deep 
crimson  and  violet  or  columbine-red  (Plate  XXIX, 
Fig.  8),  but  with  increasing  percentage  amount  of 
ferric  oxide  it  becomes  brown  and  black,  and  opaque, 
and  quite  unsuitable  for  jewellery.  The  name  of 
the  variety  is  a  corruption  of  Alabanda  in  Asia 
Minor,  where  in  Pliny's  time  the  best  red  stones 


GARNET  2 1 5 

were  cut.  Almandine  is  sometimes  known  as 
Syriam,  or  incorrectly  Syrian  garnet,  because  at 
Syriam,  once  the  capital  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of 
Pegu,  which  now  forms  part  of  Lower  Burma, 
such  stones  were  cut  and  sold.  Crimson  stones, 
cut  in  the  familiar  en  cabochon  form  and  known  as 
carbuncles,  were  extensively  employed  for  enrich- 
ing metalwork,  and  a  half-century  or  so  ago  were 
very  popular  for  ornamental  wear,  but  their  day  has 
long  since  gone.  Such  glowing  stones  are  aptly 
described  by  their  name,  which  is  derived  from  the 
Latin  carbunculus,  a  little  spark.  In  Pliny's  time, 
however,  the  term  was  used  indiscriminately  for  all 
red  stones.  It  has  already  been  remarked  that  the 
word  spinel  has  a  similar  significance. 

The  specific  gravity  varies  from  3-90  for  trans- 
parent stones  to  4*20  for  the  densest  black  stones, 
and  the  refractive  index  may  be  as  high  as  r8io. 
Almandine  is  one  of  the  hardest  of  the  garnets,  and 
is  represented  by  the  symbol  7|  on  Mohs's  scale. 
The  most  interesting  and  curious  feature  of 
almandine  lies  in  the  remarkable  and  characteristic 
absorption-spectrum  revealed  when  the  transmitted 
light  is  examined  with  a  spectroscope  (p.  61). 
The  phenomenon  is  displayed  most  vividly  by  the 
violet  stones,  and  is,  indeed,  the  cause  of  their 
peculiar  colour. 

Although  a  common  mineral,  almandine  of  a 
quality  fitted  for  jewellery  occurs  in  comparatively 
few  localities.  It  is  found  in  Ceylon,  but  not  so 
plentifully  as  hessonite.  Good  stones  are  mined  in 
various  parts  of  India,  and  are  nearly  all  cut  at 
Delhi  or  Jaipur.  Brazil  supplies  good  material, 
especially  in  the  Minas  Novas  district  of  Minas 


216  GEM-STONES 

Geraes,  where  it  accompanies  topaz,  and  Uruguay 
also  furnishes  serviceable  stones.  Almandine  is 
found  in  Australia,  and  in  many  parts  of  the 
United  States.  Recently  small  stones  of  good 
colour  have  been  discovered  at  Luisenfelde  in 
German  East  Africa. 

(e)  SPESSARTITE 

Properly  a  manganese-aluminium  garnet  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  Mn3Al2(SiO4)3,  this 
variety  generally  contains  iron  in  both  states  of 
oxidation.  If  only  transparent  and  large  enough 
its  aurora-red  colour  would  render  it  most  accept- 
able in  jewellery.  Two  splendid  stones  have,  in- 
deed, been  found  in  Ceylon  (p.  21 1),  and  good  stones 
rather  resembling  hessonites  have  been  quarried  at 
Amelia  <£ourt  House  in  Virginia,  and  others  have 
come  from  Nevada ;  otherwise,  spessartite  is  un- 
known as  a  gem-stone. 

The  specific  gravity  ranges  from  4*0  to  4*3,  and 
the  refractive  index  is  about  r8i,  both  characters 
being  high ;  the  hardness  is  slightly  greater  than 
that  of  quartz. 

(/)  ANDRADITE 
(Demantoid,  Topazolile,  '  Olivine ') 

Andradite  is  strictly  a  calcium-iron  garnet  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  Ca3Fe2(SiO4)3,  but  as 
usual  the  composition  varies  considerably.  It  is 
named  after  d'Andrada,  a  Portuguese  mineralogist, 
who  made  a  study  of  garnet  more  than  a  century 
ago. 


GARNET  217 

Once  contemptuously  styled  common  garnet,  and- 
radite  suddenly  sprang  into  the  rank  of  precious 
stones  upon  the  discovery  some  thirty  years  ago  of 
the  brilliant,  green  stones  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  7)  in 
the  serpentinous  rock  beside  the  Bobrovka  stream,  a 
tributary  of  the  Tschussowaja  River,  in  the  Sissersk 
district  on  the  western  side  of  the  Ural  Mountains. 
The  shade  of  green  varies  from  olive  through 
pistachio  to  a  pale  emerald,  and  is  probably  due  to 
chromic  oxide.  Its  brilliant  lustre,  almost  challeng- 
ing that  of  diamond,  and  its  enormous  colour- 
dispersion,  in  which  respect  it  actually  transcends 
diamond,  raise  it  to  a  unique  position  among 
coloured  stones.  Unfortunately  its  comparative 
softness  limits  it  to  such  articles  of  jewellery  as 
pendants  and  necklaces,  where  it  is  not  likely  to  be 
rubbed.  When  first  found  it  was  supposed  to  be 
true  emerald,  which  does  actually  occur  near 
Ekaterinburg,  and  was  termed  '  Uralian  emerald.' 
When  analysis  revealed  its  true  nature,  it  received 
from  science  the  slightly  inharmonious  name  of 
demantoid  in  compliment  to  its  adamantine  lustre. 
Jewellers,  however,  prefer  to  designate  it  '  olivine,' 
not  very  happily,  because  the  stones  usually  cut  are 
not  olive-green  and  the  name  is  already  in  extensive 
use  in  science  for  a  totally  distinct  species  (p.  225); 
they  recognized  the  hopelessness  of  endeavouring  to 
find  a  market  for  them  as  garnets.  The  yellow 
kind  of  andradite  known  as  topazolite  would  be  an 
excellent  gem-stone  if  only  it  were  found  large  and 
transparent  enough.  Ordinary  andradite  is  brown 
or  black,  and  opaque ;  it  has  occasionally  been  used 
for  mourning  jewellery. 

The  specific  gravity  varies  from  3'8  to  3-9,  being 


2 1 8  GEM-STONES 

about  3*85  for  demantoid,  which  has  a  high  refractive 
index,  varying  from  i'88o  to  1-890,  and  may  with 
advantage  be  cut  in  the  brilliant  form.  It  is  the 
softest  of  the  garnets,  being  only  6^  on  Mohs's 
scale. 

(g)  UVAROVITE 

This  variety,  which  is  altogether  unknown  in 
jewellery,  is  a  calcium-iron  garnet  correspond- 
ing mainly  to  the  formula  Ca3Cr2(SiO4)3,  but  with 
some  alumina  always  present,  and  was  named 
after  a  Russian  minister.  It  has  an  attractive  green 
colour,  and  is,  moreover,  hard,  being  about  /|  on 
Mohs's  scale,  but  it  has  never  yet  come  to  light 
of  a  size  suitable  for  cutting.  The  specific  gravity 
is  low,  varying  from  3^4 1  to  3' 5 2.  Unlike  the 
kindred  varieties  it  cannot  be  fused  by  heating 
before  an  ordinary  blowpipe. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 
TOURMALINE 

(Rubellite) 

nr^OURMALINE  is  unsurpassed  even  by  co- 
X  rundum  in  variety  of  hue,  and  it  has  during 
recent  years  rapidly  advanced  in  public  favour, 
mainly  owing  to  the  prodigal  profusion  in  which 
nature  has  formed  it  in  that  favoured  State, 
California,  the  garden  of  the  west.  Its  comparative 
softness  militates  against  its  use  in  rings,  but  its 
gorgeous  coloration  renders  it  admirably  fitted  for 
service  in  any  article  of  jewellery,  such  as  a  brooch 
or  a  pendant,  in  which  a  large  central  stone  is 
required.  Like  all  coloured  stones  it  is  generally 
brilliant-cut  in  front  and  step-cut  at  the  back,  but 
occasionally  it  is  sufficiently  fibrous  in  structure 
to  display,  when  cut  en  cabochon,  pronounced 
chatoyancy. 

The  composition  of  this  complex  species  has 
long  been  a  vexed  question  among  mineralogists,  but 
considerable  light  was  recently  thrown  on  the  sub- 
ject by  Schaller,  who  showed  that  all  varieties  of 
tourmaline  may  be  referred  to  a  formula  of  the 
type  1 2Si02.3B203.(9 -^)[(Al,Fe)203].34(Fe,Mn)Ca, 
Mg,K2,Na2)Li2,H2)O].3H2O.  The  ratios  of  boric 
oxide,  silica,  and  water  are  nearly  constant  in  all 


220  GEM-STONES 

analyses,  but  great  variation  is  possible  in  the 
proportions  of  the  other  constituents.  Having 
regard  to  this  complexity,  it  is  not  surprising  to 
find  that  the  range  in  colour  is  so  great  Colourless 
stones,  to  which  the  name  achroite  is  sometimes 
given,  were  at  one  time  exceedingly  rare,  but  they 
are  now  found  in  greater  number  in  California. 
Stones  which  are  most  suited  to  jewellery  purposes 
are  comparatively  free  from  iron,  and  apparently 
owe  their  wonderful  tints  to  the  alkaline  earths ; 
lithia,  for  instance,  is  responsible  for  the  beautiful 
tint  of  the  highly  prized  rubellite,  and  magnesia,  no 
doubt,  for  the  colour  of  the  brown  stones  of  various 
tints.  Tourmaline  rich  in  iron  is  black  and  almost 
opaque.  It  is  a  striking  peculiarity  of  the  species 
that  the  crystals  are  rarely  uniform  in  colour 
throughout,  the  boundaries  between  the  differently 
coloured  portions  being  sharp  and  abrupt,  and  the 
tints  remarkably  in  contrast.  Sometimes  the 
sections  are  separated  by  planes  at  right  angles  to 
the  length  of  the  crystal,  and  sometimes  they  are 
zonal,  bounded  by  cylindrical  surfaces  running 
parallel  to  the  same  length.  In  the  latter  case  a 
section  perpendicular  to  the  length  shows  zones  of 
at  least  three  contrasting  tints.  In  the  Brazilian 
stones  the  core  is  generally  red,  bounded  by  white, 
with  green  on  the  exterior,  while  the  reverse  is  the 
case  in  the  Californian  stones,  the  core  being  green 
or  yellow,  bounded  by  white,  with  red  on  the 
exterior.  Tourmaline  may,  indeed,  be  found  of 
almost  every  imaginable  tint,  except,  perhaps,  the 
emerald  green  and  the  royal  sapphire-blue.  The 
principal  varieties  are  rose-red  and  pink  (rubellite) 
(Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  i),  green  (Brazilian  emerald), 


TOURMALINE  221 

indigo-blue  (indicolite),  blue  (Brazilian  sapphire), 
yellowish  green  (Brazilian  peridot)  (Plate  XXVII, 
Fig.  2),  honey-yellow  (Ceylonese  peridot),  violet-red 
(siberite),  and  brown  (Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  8).  The 
black,  opaque  stones  are  termed  schorl. 

The  name  of  the  species  is  derived  from  the 
Ceylonese  word,  turamali,  and  was  first  employed 
when  a  parcel  of  gem-stones  was  brought  to 
Amsterdam  from  Ceylon  in  1703  ;  in  Ceylon, 
however,  the  term  is  applied  by  native  jewellers  to 
the  yellow  zircon  commonly  found  in  the  island. 
Schorl,  the  derivation  of  which  is  unknown,  is  the 
ancient  name  for  the  species,  and  is  still  used  in 
that  sense  by  miners,  but  it  has  been  restricted  by 
science  to  the  black  variety.  The  'Brazilian 
emerald '  was  introduced  into  Europe  in  the 
seventeenth  century  and  was  not  favourably  received, 
possibly  because  the  stones  were  too  dark  in  colour 
and  were  not  properly  cut ;  that  they  should  have 
been  confused  with  the  true  emerald  is  eloquent 
testimony  to  the  extreme  ignorance  of  the  characters 
of  gem-stones  prevalent  in  those  dark  ages. 
Achroite  comes  from  the  Greek,  a%/3oo?,  without 
colour. 

To  the  crystallographer  tourmaline  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  of  minerals.  If  the  crystals,  which 
are  usually  prismatic  in  form,  are  doubly  terminated, 
the  development  is  so  obviously  different  at  the  two 
ends  (Fig.  77)  as  to  indicate  that  directional  character 
in  the  molecular  arrangement,  termed  the  polarity, 
which  is  borne  out  by  other  physical  properties. 
Tourmaline  is  remarkably  dichroic.  A  brown 
stone,  except  in  very  thin  sections,  is  practically 
opaque  to  the  ordinary  ray,  and  consequently  a 


222 


GEM-STONES 


J 


section  cut  parallel  to  the  crystallographic  axis,  i.e. 
to  the  length  of  a  crystal  prismatically  developed, 
transmits  only  the  extraordinary  ray.  Such  sections 
were  in  use  for  yielding  plane-polarized  light  before 
Nicol  devised  the  calcite  prism  known  by  his  name 
(cf.  p.  44).  It  is  evident  that  tourmaline,  unless  very 
light  in  tint,  must  be  cut  with  the  table  facet 
parallel  to  that  axis,  because  otherwise  the  stone 
will  appear  dark  and  lifeless.  The  values  of  the 
extraordinary  and  ordinary  refrac- 
tive indices  range  between  i'6i4 
and  i -63 8,  and  1-633  and  1*669 
respectively ;  the  double  refraction, 
therefore,  is  fairly  large,  amounting 
to  O'O25,  and,  since  the  ordinary 
exceeds  the  extraordinary  ray,  its 
character  is  negative.  The  specific 
gravity  varies  from  3'O  to  3 '2.  The 
lower  values  in  both  characters 
correspond  to  the  lighter  coloured 
stones  used  in  jewellery ;  the  black 
stones,  as  might  be  expected  from 
their  relative  richness  in  iron,  are  the 
densest.  The  hardness  is  only  about  the  same  as  that 
of  quartz,  or  perhaps  a  little  greater,  varying  from  7  to 
7-|.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  range  of  refractivity 
overlaps  that  of  topaz  (q.v.\  but  the  latter  has  a 
much  smaller  double  refraction,  and  may  thus  be 
distinguished  (p.  29).  Unmounted  stones  are  still 
more  easily  distinguished,  because  tourmaline  floats 
in  methylene  iodide,  while  topaz  sinks.  The  pyro- 
electric  phenomenon  (cf.  p.  82)  for  which  tourmaline 
is  remarkable,  although  of  little  value  as  a  test  in 
the  case  of  a  cut  stone,  is  of  great  scientific  interest, 


FIG.  77.— Tourma- 
line Crystal. 


TOURMALINE  223 

because  it  is  strong  evidence  of  the  peculiar 
crystalline  symmetry  pertaining  to  its  molecular 
arrangement.  Tourmalines  range  in  price  from  53. 
to  2Os.  a  carat  according  to  their  colour  and  quality, 
but  exceptional  stones  may  command  a  higher  rate. 
Tourmaline  is  usually  found  in  the  pegmatite 
dykes  of  granites,  but  it  also  occurs  in  schists  and 
in  crystalline  limestones.  Rubellite  is  generally 
associated  with  the  lithia  mica,  lepidolite ;  the 
groups  of  delicate  pink  rubellite  bespangling  a 
background  of  greyish  white  lepidolite  are  among 
the  most  beautiful  of  museum  specimens.  Mag- 
nificent crystals  of  pink,  blue,  and  green  tourmaline 
have  been  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ekaterin- 
burg, principally  at  Mursinka,  in  the  Urals,  Russia, 
and  fine  rubellite  has  come  from  the  Urulga  River, 
and  other  spots  near  Nertschinsk,  Transbaikal, 
Asiatic  Russia.  Elba  produces  pink,  yellowish, 
and  green  stones,  frequently  particoloured ;  some- 
times the  crystals  are  blackened  at  the  top,  and 
are  then  known  locally  as  'nigger-heads.'  Ceylon 
supplies  small  yellow  stones — -the  original  tourmaline 
— which  are  confused  with  the  zircon  of  a  similar 
colour,  and  rubellite  accompanies  the  ruby  at  Ava, 
Burma.  Beautiful  crystals,  green  and  red,  often 
diversely  coloured,  come  from  various  parts,  such  as 
Minas  Novas  and  Arassuhy,  of  the  State  of  Minas 
Geraes,  Brazil.  Suitable  gem  material  has  been 
found  in  numerous  parts  of  the  United  States. 
Paris  and  Hebron  in  Maine  have  produced  gorgeous 
pink  and  green  crystals,  and  Auburn  in  the  same 
state  has  supplied  deep-blue,  green,  and  lilac  stones. 
Fine  crystals,  mostly  green,  but  also  pink  and 
particoloured,  occur  in  an  albite  quarry  near  the 


224  GEM-STONES 

Conn  River  at  Haddam  Neck,  Connecticut.  All 
former  localities  have,  however,  been  surpassed  by 
the  extraordinary  abundance  of  superb  green, 
and  especially  pink,  crystals  at  Pala  and  Mesa 
Grande  in  San  Diego  County,  California.  As 
elsewhere,  many-hued  stones  are  common.  The 
latter  locality  supplies  the  more  perfectly  trans- 
parent crystals.  Kunz  states  that  two  remarkable 
rubellite  crystals  were  found  there,  one  being  45 
mm.  in  length  and  42  mm.  in  diameter,  and  the 
other  56  mm.  in  length  and  24  mm.  in  diameter. 
Madagascar,  which  has  proved  of  recent  years  to 
be  rich  in  gem-stones,  supplies  green,  yellow,  and 
red  stones,  both  uniformly  tinted  and  particoloured, 
which  in  beauty,  though  perhaps  not  in  size,  beat 
comparison  with  any  found  elsewhere. 


CHAPTER    XXV 
PERIDOT 

THE  beautiful  bottle-green  stone,  which  from  its 
delicate  tint  has  earned  from  appreciative 
admirers  the  poetical  sobriquet  of  the  evening 
emerald,  and  which  has  during  recent  years  crept 
into  popular  favour  and  now  graces  much  of  the 
more  artistic  jewellery,  is  named  as  a  gem-stone 
peridot — a  word  long  in  use  among  French  jewellers, 
the  origin  and  meaning  of  which  has  been  forgotten 
— but  is  known  to  science  either  as  olivine,  on 
account  of  the  olive-green  colour  sometimes 
characterizing  it,  or  as  chrysolite.  It  is  of  interest 
to  note  that  the  last  word,  derived  from  xpvvos, 
golden,  and  Xt'0o9,  stone,  was  in  use  at  the  time  of 
Pliny,  but  was  employed  for  topaz  and  other  yellow 
stones,  while  his  topaz,  curiously  enough,  designated 
the  modern  peridot  (cf.  p.  1 99),  an  inversion  that  has 
occurred  in  other  words.  The  true  olivine  must  not 
be  confused  with  the  jewellers'  'olivine,'  which  is 
a  green  garnet  from  the  Ural  Mountains  (p.  2 1 7). 
Peridot  is  comparatively  soft,  the  hardness  varying 
from  6 1  to  7  on  Mohs's  scale,  and  is  suitable  only 
for  articles  which  are  not  likely  to  be  scratched ;  the 
polish  of  a  peridot  worn  in  a  ring  would  soon 
deteriorate.  The  choicest  stones  are  in  colour  a 
lovely  bottle-green  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  2)  of  various 
15  "5 


226  GEM-STONES 

depths;  the  olive-green  stones  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  3) 
cannot  compare  with  their  sisters  in  attractiveness. 
The  step  form  of  cutting  is  considered  the  best  for 
peridot,  but  it  is  sometimes  cut  round  or  oval  in 
shape,  with  brilliant-cut  fronts. 

Peridot  is  a  silicate  of  magnesium  and  iron, 
corresponding  to  the  formula  (Mg,Fe)2SiO4,  ferrous 
iron,  therefore,  replacing  magnesia.  To  the  ferrous 
iron  it  is  indebted  for  its  colour,  the  pure  magnesium 
silicate  being  almost  colourless,  and  the  olive  tint 
arises  from  the  oxidation  of  the  iron.  The  latitude 
in  the  composition  resulting  from  this  replacement 
is  evinced  in  the  considerable  range  that  has  been 
observed  in  the  physical  characters,  but  the  crystal- 
line symmetry  persists  unaltered ;  the  lower  values 
correspond  to  the  stones  that  are  usually  met  with 
as  gems.  Peridot  belongs  to  the  orthorhombic 
system  of  crystalline  symmetry,  and  the  crystals, 
which  display  a  large  number  of  faces,  are  prismatic 
in  form  and  generally  somewhat  flattened.  The 
stones,  however,  that  come  into  the  market  for 
cutting  as  gems  are  rarely  unbroken.  The  dichroism 
is  rather  faint,  one  of  the  twin  colours  being  slightly 
more  yellowish  than  the  other,  but  it  is  more  pro- 
nounced in  the  olive-tinted  stones.  The  values  of 
the  least  and  greatest  of  the  principal  indices  of  re- 
fraction vary  greatly,  from  1*650  and  r683  to 
1-668  and  1701,  but  the  double  refraction,  amount- 
ing to  0-033,  remains  unaffected.  Peridot,  though 
surpassed  by  sphene  in  extent  of  double  refraction, 
easily  excels  all  the  ordinary  gem-stones  in  this 
respect,  and  this  character  is  readily  recognizable  in 
a  cut  stone  by  the  apparent  doubling  of  the  opposite 
edges  when  viewed  through  the  table  facet  (cf. 


PLATE  X.\\'U 


t.  KUBEI.LJTE  2-  TOURMALINS 


8.    TOURMALINE 


5.    BALAS-RUBY 


4.    BLUE   SPINEL 


7     AMETHYST 


10.    KIRK-OPAI 


ALEXANDRITE 
(Ky  daylight) 


13-    ALEXANDRITE 
fRy  artificial  HsM, 


CHKVSOBERYL 


:EM-STO\E3 


PERIDOT  227 

p.  41).  An  equally  large  variation  occurs  in  the 
specific  gravity,  namely,  from  3-3  to  3-5. 

Peridots  of  deep  bottle-green  hue  command 
moderate  prices  at  the  present  day,  about  303.  a 
carat  being  asked  for  large  stones ;  the  paler  tinted 
stones  run  down  to  a  few  shillings  a  carat.  The 
rate  per  carat  may  be  very  much  larger  for  stones 
of  exceptional  size  and  quality. 

Olivine,  to  use  the  ordinary  mineralogical  term,  is 
a  common  and  important  constituent  of  certain 
kinds  of  igneous  rocks,  and  it  is  also  found  in  those 
strange  bodies,  meteorites,  which  come  to  us  from 
outer  cosmical  space.  Except  in  basaltic  lavas,  it 
occurs  in  grains  and  rarely  in  well-shaped  crystals. 
Stones  that  are  large  and  transparent  enough  for 
cutting  purposes  come  almost  entirely  from  the 
island  Zebirget  or  St.  John  situated  on  the  west 
coast  of  the  Red  Sea,  opposite  to  the  port  of 
Berenice.  This  island  belongs  to  the  Khedive  of 
Egypt,  and  is  at  present  leased  to  a  French 
syndicate.  It  is  believed  to  be  the  same  as  the 
mysterious  island  which  produced  the  'topaz'  of 
Pliny's  time.  Magnificent  stones  have  been  dis- 
covered here,  rich  green  in  colour,  and  20  to  30, 
and  occasionally  as  much  as  80,  carats  in  weight 
when  cut;  a  rough  m~ss  attained  to  the  large 
weight  of  190  carats.  Pretty,  light-green  stones 
are  supplied  by  Queensland,  and  peridots  of  a  less 
pleasing  dark-yellowish  shade  of  green,  and  without 
any  sign  of  crystal  form,  have  during  recent  years 
come  from  North  America.  Stones  rather  similar 
to  those  from  Queensland  have  latterly  been  found 
in  the  Bernardino  Valley  in  Upper  Burma,  not  far 
from  the  ruby  mines. 


CHAPTER    XXVI 
ZIRCON 

{Jargoon,  Hyacinth,  JacintJi) 

ZIRCON,  which,  if  known  at  all  in  jewellery,  is 
called  by  its  variety  names,  jargoon  and 
hyacinth  or  jacinth,  is  a  species  that  deserves  greater 
recognition  than  it  receives.  The  colourless  stones 
rival  even  diamond  in  splendour  of  brilliance  and 
display  of  '  fire ' ;  the  leaf-green  stones  (Plate  XXIX, 
Fig-  J3)  possess  a  restful  beauty  that  commends 
itself;  the  deep-red  stones  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  14),  if 
somewhat  sombre,  have  a  certain  grandeur ;  and  no 
other  species  produces  such  magnificent  stones  of 
golden-yellow  hue  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  12).  Zircon  is 
well  known  in  Ceylon,  which  supplies  the  world  with 
t<£he  finest  specimens,  and  is  highly  appreciated  by  the 
Tmabitants  of  that  sunny  isle,  but  it  scarcely  finds 
a  place  in  jewellery  elsewhere.  The  colourless 
stones  are  cut  as  brilliants,  but  brilliant-cut  fronts 
with  step-cut  backs  is  the  usual  style  adopted  for  the 
coloured  stones. 

Zircon  is  a  silicate  of  zirconium  corresponding  to 
the  formula  ZrSiO4,  but  uranium  and  the  rare  earths 
are  generally  present  in  small  quantities.  The  aurora- 
red  variety  is  known  as  hyacinth  or  jacinth,  and  the 
term  jargoon  is  applied  to  the  other  transparent 


ZIRCON  229 

varieties,  and  especially  to  the  yellow  stones.  The 
most  attractive  colours  shown  by  zircon  are  leaf- 
green,  golden-yellow,  and  deep  red.  Other  common 
colours  are  brown,  greenish,  and  sky-blue.  Colour- 
less stones  are  not  found  in  nature,  but  result  from 
the  application  of  heat  to  the  yellow  and  brown 
stones. 

The  name  of  the  species  is  ancient,  and  comes 
from  the  Arabic  zarqun,  vermilion,  or  the  Persian 
zargun,  gold-coloured.  From  the  same  source  in  all 
probability  is  derived  the  word  jargoon  through  the 
French  jargon  and  the  Italian  giacone.  Hyacinth 
(cf.  p.  2 1 1 )  is  transliterated  from  the  Greek  vdxivOo?, 
itself  adapted  from  an  old  Indian  word;  it  is  in  no 
way  connected  with  the  flower  of  the  same  name. 
The  last  word  has  seen  some  changes  of  meaning. 
In  Pliny's  time  yellow  zircons  were  indiscriminately 
classified  with  other  yellow  stones  as  chrysolite. 
His  hyacinth  was  used  for  the  sapphire  of  the 
present  day,  but  was  subsequently  applied  to  any 
transparent  corundum.  Upon  the  introduction  of 
the  terms,  sapphire  and  ruby,  for  the  blue  and  the 
red  corundum  hyacinth  became  restricted  to  the 
other  varieties,  of  which  the  yellow  was  the, 
commonest.  In  the  darkness  of  the  Middle  Agis 
it  was  loosely  employed  for  all  yellow  stones 
emanating  from  India,  and  was  finally,  with  increas- 
ing discernment  in  the  characters  of  gem-stones, 
assigned  to  the  yellow  zircon,  since  it  was  the 
commonest  yellow  stone  from  India. 

Considered  from  the  scientific  point  of  view,  zircon 
is  by  far  the  most  interesting  and  the  most  remark- 
able of  the  gem-stones.  The  problem  presented  by 
its  characters  and  constitution  is  one  that  still  awaits 


230  GEM-STONES 

a  satisfactory  solution.  Certain  zircons,  which  are 
found  as  rolled  pebbles  in  Ceylon  and  never  show 
any  trace  of  crystalline  faces,  have  very  nearly  single 
refraction,  and  the  values  of  the  refractive  index 
vary  from  1*790  to  i'84O,  and  the  specific  gravity 
is  about  4-00  to  4- 14,  and  the  hardness  is  slightly 
greater  than  that  of  quartz,  being  about  7^-.  On 
the  other  hand,  such  stones  as  the  red  zircons  from 
Expailly  have  remarkably  different  properties. 
They  show  crystalline  faces  with  tetragonal 
symmetry,  the  faces  present  being  four  prismatic 
faces  mutually  intersecting  at  right  angles  and  four 
inclined  faces  at  each  end  (Fig.  78). 
They  have  large  double  refraction, 
varying  from  0*044  to  0*062,  which  is 
readily  discerned  in  a  cut  stone  (cf. 
p.  41),  and  the  refractive  indices  are 
high,  the  ordinary  index  varying  from 
1*923  to  1*931  and  the  extraordinary 
from  1*967  to  1*993.  Since  the 
ordinary  is  less  than  the  extraordin- 
ary index  the  sign  of  the  double  refraction  is 
positive.  The  specific  gravity  likewise  is  much 
higher,  varying  from  4*67  to  4*71.  The  second 
type,  therefore,  sinks  in  molten  silver- thallium 
nitrate,  whereas  the  first  type  floats.  The  second 
type  is  also  slightly  harder,  being  about  7^  on 
Mohs's  scale.  By  heating  either  of  these  types  the 
physical  characters  are  not  much  altered,  except  that 
the  colour  is  weakened  or  entirely  driven  off  and 
some  change  takes  place  in  the  double  refraction. 
But  between  these  two  types  may  be  found  zircons 
upon  which  the  effect  of  heating  is  striking.  They 
seem  to  contract  in  size  so  that  the  specific  gravity 


ZIRCON  231 

increases  as  much  as  three  units  in  the  first  place  of 
decimals,  and  a  corresponding  increase  takes  place 
in  the  refractive  indices,  and  in  the  amount  of  double 
refraction.  The  cause  of  these  changes  remains  a 
matter  of  speculation.  Evidently  a  third  type  of 
zircon  exists  which  is  capable  of  most  intimate 
association  with  either  of  the  other  types,  and  which 
is  very  susceptible  to  the  effect  of  heat.  It  may  be 
noted  that  stones  of  the  intermediate  type  are 
usually  characterized  by  a  banded  or  zonal  structure 
suggesting  a  want  of  homogeneity.  The  theory  has 
been  advanced  that  zircon  contains  an  unknown 
element  which  has  not  yet  been  separated  from 
zirconium.  Zircon  of  the  first  type  favours  green, 
sky-blue,  and  golden-yellow  colours;  honey-yellow, 
light  green,  blue,  and  red  colours  characterize  the 
second  type ;  and  the  intermediate  stones  are  mostly 
yellowish  green,  cloudy  blue,  and  green. 

It  is  another  peculiarity  of  zircon  that  it  some- 
times shows  in  the  spectroscope  absorption  bands 
(p.  61),  which  were  observed  in  1866  by  Church. 
Many  zircons  do  not  exhibit  the  bands  at  all,  and 
others  only  display  the  two  prominent  bands  in  the 
red  end  of  the  spectrum. 

Of  all  the  gem-stones  zircon  alone  approaches 
diamond  in  brilliance  of  lustre,  and  it  also  possesses 
considerable  '  fire ' ;  it  can,  of  course,  be  readily 
distinguished  by  its  inferior  hardness,  but  a  judg- 
ment based  merely  on  inspection  by  eye  might 
easily  be  erroneous. 

According  to  Church,  who  has  made  a  lifelong 
study  of  zircon,  the  green  and  yellowish  stones  of 
the  first  variety  emit  a  brilliant  orange  light  when 
being  ground  on  a  copper  wheel  charged  with 


232  GEM-STONES 

diamond  dust,  and  the  golden  stones  of  the  inter- 
mediate type  glow  with  a  fine  orange  incandescence 
in  the  flame  of  a  bunsen  burner ;  the  latter  pheno- 
menon is  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  presence  of 
thoria. 

The  leaf-green  stones  almost  invariably  show  a 
series  of  parallel  bands  in  the  interior. 

Zircons  vary  from  53.  to  155.  a  carat,  but 
exceptional  stones  may  be  worth  more. 

By  far  the  finest  stones  come  from  Ceylon. 
The  colourless  stones  are  there  known  as  '  Matura 
diamonds,'  and  the  hyacinth  includes  garnet 
(hessonite)  of  similar  colour,  which  is  found  with  it 
in  the  same  gravels.  The  stones  are  always  water- 
worn.  Small  hyacinths  and  deep-red  stones  come 
from  Expailly,  Auvergne,  France,  and  yellowish-red 
crystals  are  found  in  the  Ilmen  Mountains,  Oren- 
burg, Russia.  Remarkably  fine  red  stones  have 
been  discovered  at  Mudgee,  New  South  Wales,  and 
yellowish-brown  stones  accompany  diamond  at  the 
Kimberley  mines,  South  Africa. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 
CHRYSOBERYL 

(Chrysolite,   Cats -Eye,   Cymophane,  Alexandrite) 

CHRYSOBERYL  has  at  times  enjoyed  fleeting 
popularity  on  account  of  the  excellent  cat's- 
eyes  cut  from  the  fibrous  stones,  and  in  the  form  of 
alexandrite  it  meets  with  a  steadier,  if  still  limited, 
demand.  It  is  a  gem-stone  that  is  seldom  met  with 
in  ordinary  jewellery,  although  its  considerable 
hardness  befits  it  for  all  such  purposes. 

Chrysoberyl  is  in  composition  an  aluminate  of 
beryllium  corresponding  to  the  formula  BeAl2O4, 
and  is  therefore  closely  akin  to  spinel.  It  usually 
contains  some  ferric  and  chromic  oxides  in  place  of 
alumina,  and  ferrous  oxide  in  place  of  beryllia,  and 
it  is  to  these  accessory  constituents  that  its  tints  are 
due.  Other  gem-stones  containing  the  uncommon 
element  beryllium  are  phenakite  and  beryl.  Pale 
yellowish  green,  the  commonest  colour,  is  supposed 
to  be  caused  by  ferrous  oxide  ;  such  stones  are  known 
to  jewellers  as  chrysolite  (Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  12). 
Cat's-eyes  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  i)  have  often  also  a 
brownish  shade  of  green.  The  bluish  green  and  dark 
olive-green  stones  known  as  alexandrite  (Plate  XXVII, 
Figs.  II,  13)  differ  in  appearance  so  markedly  from 
their  fairer  sisters  that  their  common  parentage  seems 


234  GEM-STONES 

almost  incredible.  The  dull  fires  that  glow  within 
them,  and  the  curious  change  that  comes  over  them 
at  night,  add  a  touch  of  mystery  to  these  dark 
stones.  Chromic  oxide  is  held  responsible  for  their 
colour.  The  cat's-eyes  are,  of  course,  always  cut  en 
cabochon,  but  otherwise  chrysoberyl  is  faceted. 

The  name  of  the  species  is  composed  of  two 
Greek  words,  xpvcros,  golden,  and  /3ijpv\\o<;,  beryl, 
and  etymologically  more  correctly  defines  the  lighter- 
coloured  stones,  which  were,  indeed,  at  one  time 
the  only  kind  known.  Chrysolite  from  ^puo-o?, 
golden,  and  \/0o9,  stone,  has  much  the  same  signifi- 
cance. This  name  is  preferred  by  jewellers,  but  in 
science  it  is  applied  to  an  entirely  different  species, 
which  is  known  in  jewellery  as  peridot.  Cymo- 
phane,  from  Kvpa,  wave,  and  <f>aiveiv,  appear,  refers 
to  the  peculiar  opalescence  characteristic  of  cat's- 
eyes  ;  it  is  sometimes  used  to  designate  these  stones, 
but  does  not  find  a  place  within  the  vocabulary  of 
jewellery.  Alexandrite  is  named  after  Alexander 
II,  Czar  of  Russia,  because  it  first  came  to  light  on 
his  birthday.  That  circumstance,  coupled  with  its 
display  of  the  national  colours,  green  and  red,  and 
its  at  one  time  restriction  to  the  mining  district  near 
Ekaterinburg,  renders  it  dear  to  the  heart  of  all 
loyal  Russians. 

Chrysoberyl  crystallizes  in  the  orthorhombic 
system,  and  occurs  in  rather  dull,  complex  crystals, 
which  are  sometimes  so  remarkably  twinned,  especi- 
ally in  the  variety  called  alexandrite,  as  to  simulate 
hexagonal  crystals.  In  keeping  with  the  crystalline 
symmetry  it  is  doubly  refractive  and  biaxial,  having 
two  directions  of  single  refraction.  The  least  and 
the  greatest  of  the  principal  indices  of  refraction 


CHRYSOBERYL  235 

may  have  any  values  between  1742  and  1749, 
and  1750  and  1757,  respectively,  the  maximum 
amount  of  double  refraction  remaining  always  the 
same,  namely,  0*009.  The  mean  principal  refractive 
index  is  close  to  the  least ;  the  sign  of  the  double 
refraction  is  therefore  positive,  and  the  shadow-edge 
corresponding  to  the  lower  index,  as  seen  in  the 
refractometer,  has  little,  if  any,  perceptible  motion 
when  the  stone  is  rotated.  The  converse  is  the 
case  with  corundum ;  the  sign  is  negative,  and  it  is 
the  shadow-edge  corresponding  to  the  greater  re- 
fractive index  that  remains  unaltered  in  position  on 
rotation  of  the  stone.  This  test  would  suffice  to 
separate  chrysoberyl  from  yellow  corundum,  even  if 
the  refractive  indices  of  the  former  were  not  sensibly 
lower  than  those  of  the  latter.  Also,  the  dichroism 
of  chrysolite  is  stronger  than  that  of  yellow 
sapphires.  In  alexandrite  this  phenomenon  is  most 
prominent;  the  absorptive  tints,  columbine-red, 
orange,  and  emerald-green,  corresponding  to  the 
three  principal  optical  directions,  are  in  striking  con- 
trast, and  the  first  differs  so  much  from  the  intrinsic 
colour  of  the  stone  as  to  be  obvious  to  the  unaided 
eye,  and  is  the  cause  of  the  red  tints  visible  in  a  cut 
stone.  The  curious  change  in  colour  of  alexandrite, 
from  leaf-green  to  raspberry-red,  that  takes  place 
when  the  stone  is  seen  by  artificial  light,  is  due  to 
a  different  cause,  as  has  been  pointed  out  above 
(p.  54).  The  effect  is  illustrated  by  Figs.  1 1,  13  on 
Plate  XXVII,  which  represent  a  fine  Ceylon  stone  as 
seen  by  daylight  and  artificial  light;  the  influence 
of  dichroism  may  be  noticed  in  the  former  picture. 
The  specific  gravity  of  chrysoberyl  varies  from  3'68 
to  378.  In  hardness  this  species  ranks  above  spinel 


236  GEM-STONES 

and  comes  next  to  corundum,  being  given  the 
symbol  8J  on  Mohs's  scale.  Certain  stones  contain 
a  multitude  of  microscopic  channels  arranged  in 
parallel  position.  When  the  stones  are  cut  with 
their  rounded  surface  parallel  to  the  channels,  a 
broadish  band  of  light  is  visible  running  across  the 
stone  at  right  angles  to  them,  and  suggests  the  pupil 
of  a  cat's  eye,  whence  the  common  name  for  the 
stones.  The  fact  that  the  channels  are  hollow 
causes  an  opalescence,  which  is  absent  from  the 
quartz  cat's-eye. 

The  most  important  locality  for  the  yellowish 
chrysoberyl  is  the  rich  district  of  Minas  Novas, 
Minas  Geraes,  Brazil,  where  it  occurs  in  the  form  of 
pebbles,  and  excellent  material  is  also  supplied  by 
Ceylon,  in  both  crystals  and  rounded  pebbles. 
Other  places  for  chrysolite  are  Haddam,  Connecti- 
cut, and  Greenfield,  Saratoga  County,  New  York, 
in  the  United  States,  and  recently  in  the  gem- 
gravels  near  the  Somabula  Forest,  Rhodesia. 
Ceylon  supplies  some  of  the  best  cat's-eyes.  Alex- 
andrite was  first  discovered,  as  already  stated,  at  the 
emerald  mines  near  Ekaterinburg,  in  the  Urals ;  but 
the  supply  is  now  nearly  exhausted.  A  poorer 
quality  comes  from  Takowaja,  also  in  the  Urals. 
Good  alexandrite  has  come  to  light  in  Ceylon,  and 
most  of  the  stones  that  are  placed  on  the  market  at 
the  present  day  have  emanated  from  that  island. 
The  Ceylon  stones  reach  a  considerable  size,  often 
as  much  as  from  10  to  20  carats  in  weight;  the 
Russian  stones  have  a  better  colour  and  are  more 
beautiful,  but  they  are  less  transparent,  and  rarely 
exceed  a  carat  in  weight.  Good  chrysolite  may  be 
worth  from  IDS.  to  £2  a  carat,  and  cat's-eye  runs 


CHRYSOBERYL  237 

from  £1  to  £4  a  carat,  depending  upon  the  quality. 
Alexandrites  meet  with  a  steady  demand  in  Russia, 
and  fine  stones  are  scarce ;  flawless  stones  about  a 
carat  in  weight  are  worth  as  much  as  £30  a  carat, 
and  even  quite  ordinary  stones  fetch  £4.  a  carat. 

From  Ceylon,  that  interesting  home  of  gems,  have 
originated  some  magnificent  chrysoberyls,  including 
a  superb  chrysolite,  8of  carats  in  weight,  and 
another,  a  splendid  brownish  yellow  in  colour  and 
very  even  in  tint,  and  two  large  alexandrites,  green 
in  daylight  and  a  rich  red  by  night,  weighing  63! 
and  28|-f  carats.  The  finest  cut  chrysolite  existing 
is  probably  the  one  exhibited  in  the  Mineral  Gallery 
of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  Abso- 
lutely flawless  and  weighing  43!  carats,  it  was 
formerly  contained  in  the  famous  Hope  collection,  and 
is  described  on  page  56  and  figured  on  Plate  XXI 
of  the  catalogue  prepared  by  B.  Hertz,  which  was 
published  in  1839  ;  the  weight  there  given  includes 
the  brilliants  and  the  ring  in  which  it  was  mounted. 
It  is  shown,  about  actual  size,  in  Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  1 2. 
A  magnificent  cat's-eye,  3  5 '5  by  3  5  mm.  in  size,  which 
also  formed  part  of  the  Hope  collection,  was  included 
in  the  crown  jewels  taken  from  the  King  of  Kandy 
in  1815.  The  crystalline  markings  in  the  cut  stone 
are  so  arranged  that  the  lower  half  shows  an  altar 
overhung  by  a  torch.  The  stone  has  been  famous 
in  Ceylon  for  many  ages.  It  was  set  in  gold  with 
rubies  cut  en  cabochon.  Two  fine  Ceylon  alexand- 
rites of  exceptional  merit,  weighing  42  and  26f 
carats,  are  also  exhibited  in  the  Mineral  Gallery  of 
the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  The  former 
is  illustrated  in  Plate  XXVII,  Figs.  1 1,  1 3,  as  seen  in 
daylight  and  in  artificial  light. 


CHAPTER    XXVIII 
QUARTZ 

(Rock-Crystal,  Amethyst,  Citrine,  Cairngorm,  Cafs- 
Eye,  Tigers-Eye) 

A  LTHOUGH  the  commonest  and,  in  its  natural 
£\.  form,  the  most  easily  recognizable  of  mineral 
substances,  quartz  nevertheless  holds  a  not  incon- 
spicuous position  among  gem-stones,  because,  as 
amethyst  (Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  7),  it  provides  stones  of 
the  finest  violet  colour  ;  moreover,  the  yellow  quartz 
(Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  5)  so  ably  vies  with  the  true  topaz 
that  it  is  universally  known  to  jewellers  by  the  name 
of  the  latter  species,  and  is  too  often  confounded 
with  it,  and  the  lustrous,  limpid  rock-crystal  even 
aspires  to  the  local  title  of  '  diamond.'  For  all 
purposes  where  a  violet  or  yellow  stone  is  required, 
quartz  is  admirably  suited ;  it  is  hard  and  durable, 
and  it  has  the  merit,  or  possibly  to  some  minds  the 
drawback,  of  being  moderate  in  price.  Despite  its 
comparative  lack  of '  fire,'  rock-crystal  might  replace 
paste  in  rings  and  buckles  with  considerable  advan- 
tage from  the  point  of  view  of  durability.  The 
chatoyant  quartz,  especially  in  the  form  known  as 
tiger's-eye,  will  for  beauty  bear  comparison  with  the 
true  cat's-eye,  which  is  a  variety  of  chrysoberyl. 
Except  that  cat's-eye  is  cut  en  cabochon,  quartz  is 

step-  or  sometimes  brilliant-cut. 
238 


QUARTZ  239 

Ranking  with  corundum  next  to  diamond  as  the 
simplest  in  composition  of  the  gem-stones,  quartz  is 
the  crystallized  form  of  silica,  oxide  of  silicon,  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  SiO2.  When  pure,  it  is 
entirely  devoid  of  the  faintest  trace  of  colour  and 
absolutely  water- clear.  Such  stones  are  called  rock- 
crystal,  and  it  is  easy  to  understand  why  in  early 
days  it  was  supposed  to  represent  a  form  of  petrified 
water.  It  is  these  brilliant,  transparent  stones  that 
are,  when  small,  known  in  many  localities  as 
'diamonds.'  Before  the  manufacture  of  glass  was 
discovered  and  brought  to  perfection,  rock-crystal 
was  in  considerable  use  for  fashioning  into  cups, 
vases,  and  so  forth.  The  beautiful  tints  character- 
izing quartz  are  due  to  the  usual  metallic  oxides. 
To  manganese  is  given  the  credit  of  the  superb 
purple  or  violet  colour  of  amethyst,  which  varies 
considerably  in  depth.  Jewellers  are  inclined  to 
distinguish  the  deep-coloured  stones  with  the  prefix 
1  oriental,'  but  the  practice  is  to  be  deprecated,  since 
it  might  lead  to  confusion  with  the  true  oriental 
amethyst,  which  is  a  purple  sapphire,  one  of  the 
rarest  varieties  of  corundum.  Quartz  of  a  yellow 
hue  is  properly  called  citrine,  but,  as  already  stated, 
jewellers  habitually  prefer  the  name  '  topaz '  for  it, 
and  distinguish  the  true  topaz  by  the  prefix 
Brazilian — not  a  very  happy  term,  since  both  the 
yellow  topaz  and  the  yellow  quartz  occur  plentifully 
in  Brazil.  Sometimes  the  yellow  quartz  is  termed 
occidental,  Spanish,  or  false  topaz.  Stones  with  a 
brownish  or  smoky  tinge  of  yellow  are  called 
cairngorm,  or  Scotch  topaz.  The  colour  of  the 
yellow  stones  is  doubtless  due  to  a  trace  of  ferric 
oxide.  Stones  of  a  smoky  brown  colour  are  known 


240  GEM-STONES 

as  smoky-quartz.  Rose-quartz,  which  is  rose-red  or 
pink  in  colour  and  hazy  in  texture,  is  comparatively 
rare ;  strange  to  say,  it  has  never  been  found  in 
distinct  crystals.  The  tint,  which  may  be  due  to 
titanium,  is  fugitive,  and  fades  on  exposure  to  strong 
sunlight.  In  milky  quartz,  as  the  name  suggests, 
the  interior  is  so  hazy  as  to  impart  to  the  stone  a 
milky  appearance.  It  has  frequently  happened  that 
quartz  has  crystallized  after  the  formation  of  other 
minerals,  with  the  result  that  the  latter  are  found 
inside  it.  Prase,  or  mother-of-emerald,  which  at  one 
time  was  supposed  to  be  the  mother-rock  of  emerald, 
is  a  quartz  coloured  leek-green  by  actinolite  fibres 
in  the  interior.  Specimens  containing  hair-like 
fibres  of  rutile — the  so-called  fleches  d'amour — are 
common  in  mineral  collections,  and  are  sometimes 
to  be  seen  worked.  When  enclosing  a  massive, 
light-coloured,  fibrous  mineral,  the  stones  have  a 
chatoyant  effect,  and  display,  when  suitably  cut,  a 
fine  cat's-eye  effect ;  in  tiger's-eye  the  enclosed 
mineral  is  crocidolite,  an  asbestos,  the  original  blue 
hue  of  which  has  been  changed  to  a  fine  golden- 
brown  by  oxidation.  Quartz  which  contains  scales 
of  mica,  hematite,  or  other  flaky  mineral  has  a  vivid 
spangled  appearance,  and  is  known  as  aventurine ; 
it  has  occasionally  been  employed  for  brooches  or 
similar  articles  of  jewellery.  Rainbow-quartz,  or 
iris,  is  a  quartz  which  contains  cracks,  the  chromatic 
effect  being  the  result  of  the  interference  of  light 
reflected  from  them  ;  it  has  been  artificially  produced 
by  heating  the  stone  and  suddenly  cooling  it. 

The  name  of  the  species  is  an  old  German  mining 
term  of  unknown  meaning  which  has  been  in  general 
use  in  all  languages  since  the  sixteenth  century. 


QUARTZ  241 

Amethyst  is  derived  from  apeOva-ros,  not  drunken, 
possibly  from  a  foolish  notion  that  the  wearer  was 
exempt  from  the  usual  consequences  of  unrestrained 
libations.  Pliny  suggests  as  an  alternative  explana- 
tion that  its  colour  approximates  to,  but  does  not 
quite  reach,  that  of  wine.  Aventurine,  from  aventura, 
an  accident,  was  first  applied  to  glass  spangled  with 
copper,  the  effect  being  said  to  have  been  acci- 
dentally discovered  owing  to  a  number  of  copper 
filings  falling  into  a  pot  of  molten  glass  in  a  Venetian 
factory. 

Quartz  belongs  to  the  hexagonal  system  of 
crystalline  symmetry,  and  crystal- 
lizes in  the  familiar  six-sided  prisms 
terminated  by  six  inclined,  often 
triangular,  faces  (Fig.  79) ;  twins  are 
common,  though  they  are  not  always 
obvious  from  the  outward  develop- 
ment. In  accordance  with  the  sym-  _ 

e       L.         .  ill     FlG-  79-— Quartz 

metry  the  refraction   is   double,  and  Crystal. 

there  is  one  direction  of  single  re- 
fraction, namely,  that  parallel  to  the  edge  of  the 
prism.  The  ordinary  refractive  index  has  the 
value  i '544,  and  the  extraordinary  i'5S3,  and  since 
the  latter  is  the  greater,  the  sign  of  the  double 
refraction  is  positive.  The  double  refraction  is 
small  in  amount,  but  is  large  enough  to  enable 
the  apparent  doubling  of  certain  of  the  opposite 
edges  of  a  faceted  stone  to  be  perceptible  when 
viewed  with  a  lens  through  the  table-facet.  The 
dichroism  of  the  deep-coloured  stones  is  quite 
distinct.  Quartz  has  only  about  the  same  amount 
of  colour  dispersion  as  ordinary  glass,  and  lacks, 
therefore,  'fire.'  The  application  of  strong  heat 
16 


242  GEM-STONES 

tends,  as  usual,  to  weaken  or  drive  off  the  colour. 
Thus  the  dense  smoky-quartz  found  in  Spain,  Brazil, 
and  elsewhere  is  converted  into  stones  of  a  colour 
varying  from  light  yellow  to  reddish  brown  accord- 
ing to  the  amount  and  duration  of  the  application. 
In  the  case  of  amethyst  the  colour  is  changed  to  a 
deep  orange,  or  entirely  driven  off  if  the  temperature 
be  high  enough.  Its  density  is  very  constant,  vary- 
ing only  from  2*654  to  2'66o ;  the  purest  stones 
are  the  lightest.  To  it  has  been  assigned  the  symbol 
7  on  Mohs's  scale  of  hardness. 

To  physicists  quartz  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
of  minerals  because  of  its  power  of  rotating,  to  an 
extent  depending  upon  the  thickness  of  the  section, 
the  plane  of  polarization  of  a  beam  of  light  tra- 
versing it  in  a  direction  parallel  to  the  prism  edge. 
It  appears,  moreover,  from  a  study  of  the  pyro- 
electric  and  general  physical  characters,  that  its 
molecular  structure  has  a  helical  arrangement,  which, 
like  all  screws,  may  have  a  right-  or  left-handed 
character.  Amethyst  is,  in  fact,  invariably  composed 
of  separate  twin  individuals,  alternately  right-  and 
left-handed  ;  in  some  remarkable  crystals  the  section 
at  right  angles  to  the  prism  edge  is  composed  of 
triangular  sectors,  alternately  of  different  hands 
and  of  different  tints — purple  and  white.  To  the 
twinning  is  due  the  rippled  fracture  and  the  feathery 
inclusions  so  characteristic  of  amethyst. 

Besides  its  use  for  ornamental  purposes,  quartz 
finds  a  place  as  the  material  for  lenses  intended  for 
delicate  photographic  work,  because  its  transparency 
to  the  ultra-violet  light  is  so  much  greater  than  that 
of  glass.  Spectacle  lenses  made  of  it  are  in  demand, 
because  they  are  not  liable  to  scratches,  and  retain, 


QUARTZ  243 

therefore,  their  polish  indefinitely.  When  fused  in  the 
oxyhydrogen  flame,  quartz  becomes  a  silica  glass,  of 
specific  gravity  2 -2  and  hardness  5  on  Mohs's  scale, 
which  has  proved  of  great  service  for  laboratory 
ware,  because  it  withstands  sudden  and  unequal 
heating  without  any  danger  of  fracture ;  it  has  also 
in  fine  threads  been  invaluable  for  delicate  torsion 
work,  because  it  acquires  not  the  smallest  amount  of 
permanent  twist,  in  this  respect  being  superior  to 
the  finest  silk  threads. 

Clear  rock-crystal  fetches  little  more  than  the 
cost  of  the  cutting ;  citrine  and  amethyst  are  worth 
from  is.  to  53.  a  carat,  depending  upon  the  quality 
and  size  of  the  stone;  smoky-quartz  is  practically 
valueless;  rose-quartz  realizes  less  than  is.  a  carat ; 
and  the  value  of  cat's-eye  is  also  small — only  is. 
to  2s.  6d.  a  carat.  Tiger's-eye  at  one  time  com- 
manded as  much  as  253.  a  carat,  but  the  supply 
exceeded  the  demand,  with  the  consequent  collapse 
in  the  price. 

Beautiful,  brilliant,  and  limpid  rock-crystal  is 
found  in  various  parts  of  the  world  :  in  the  Swiss 
Alps,  at  Bourg  d'Oisans  in  the  Dauphine"  Alps, 
France,  in  the  famous  Carrara  marble,  in  the  Mar- 
maros  Comitat  of  Hungary,  and  in  the  United 
States,  Brazil,  Madagascar,  and  Japan.  Small 
lustrous  stones,  known  in  their  localities  as  '  Isle 
of  Wight,'  '  Cornish,'  or  '  Bristol  diamonds,'  are  found 
in  our  own  country.  Brazil  supplies  stones  out 
of  which  have  been  cut  the  clear  balls  used 
in  crystal-gazing.  The  finest  amethysts  come 
from  Brazil — especially  the  State  of  Rio  Grande 
do  Sul — and  from  Uruguay,  India,  and  the  gem- 
gravels  of  Ceylon;  good  stones  also  occur  at 


244  GEM-STONES 

Ekaterinburg,  in  the  Ural  Mountains.  A  splendid 
Brazilian  amethyst,  weighing  334  carats,  and  two 
Russian  stones — one  hexagonal  in  contour,  weighing 
88  carats,  and  the  other,  a  deep  purple  in  colour 
with  a  circular  table,  weighing  73  carats — are 
exhibited  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 
Cairngorm  is  known  from  the  place  of  that  name 
in  Banffshire,  Scotland,  whence  fine  specimens  have 
emanated ;  it  is  a  gem  much  valued  in  that  country. 
Fine  cairngorm  has  also  originated  from  Pike's 
Peak,  Colorado.  Splendid  yellow  stones  have  had 
their  birth  in  the  States  of  Minas  Geraes,  Sao  Paulo, 
and  Goyaz,  of  Brazil — especially  in  the  last.  The 
fine  Spanish  smoky-quartz,  which,  as  already  stated, 
turns  yellow  on  heating,  comes  from  Hinojosa,  in 
the  Province  of  Cordova.  The  delicate  rose-quartz 
is  known  at  Bodenmais  in  Bavaria,  Paris  in  Maine, 
United  States,  and  Ekaterinburg  in  the  Ural 
Mountains.  The  finest  cat's-eyes  are  found  in  India 
and  Ceylon,  and  are  high  in  favour  with  the  natives. 
Greenish  stones  of  an  inferior  quality  are  brought 
from  the  Fichtelgebirge  in  Bavaria,  and  are  sold  as 
'  Hungarian  cat's-eyes,'  despite  the  fact  that  no 
such  stone  occurs  in  Hungary — another  instance  of 
jewellers'  disdain  for  accuracy.  Tiger's-eye  occurs 
in  considerable  quantity  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Griquatown,  Griqualand  West,  South  Africa.  A 
silicified  ctocidolite,  in  which  the  blue  colour  is 
retained,  comes  also  from  Salzburg,  and  is  known  as 
sapphire-  or  azure-quartz,  or  siderite. 

Certain  of  the  pebbles  found  on  the  seashore  of 
our  coasts,  especially  off  the  Isle  of  Wight  and 
North  Wales,  cut  into  attractive,  clear  stones,  more 
or  less  yellow  in  colour ;  but  examples  suitable  for 


QUARTZ  245 

the  purpose  are  not  so  numerous  as  might  be 
supposed,  and  do  not  reward  any  casual  search. 
Les  affaires  sont  les  affaires.  The  local  lapidary, 
instead  of  explaining  that  the  pebbles  brought  to 
him  are  not  worth  cutting,  finds  it  more  convenient 
and  profitable  to  substitute  for  them  other,  inferior 
and  badly  .cut,  stones,  bought  by  the  gross,  or  even 
paste  stones ;  the  customer,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
contented  with  a  pretty  bauble,  and  is  not  grateful 
for  the  information  that  it  might  have  been  obtained 
for  a  fraction  of  the  sum  paid. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 
CHALCEDONY,  AGATE,  ETC. 

/CHALCEDONY  and    agate,  and    their  endless 

V '      varieties,  are  composed  mainly  of  silica,  but 

the  separate  individual  crystals  are  so  small  as 
to  be  invisible  to  the  unaided  eyesight,  and  occasion- 
ally are  so  extremely  minute  that  the  structure  is 
almost  amorphous.  The  colour  and  appearance  vary 
greatly,  depending  upon  the  impurities  contained  in 
the  stone,  and,  since  both  have  been  made  a  criterion 
for  differentiation  of  types,  a  host  of  names  have 
come  into  use,  none  of  which  are  susceptible  of 
strict  definition.  On  the  whole,  these  stones  may 
be  divided  into  two  groups :  chalcedony,  in  which 
the  structure  is  concretionary  and  the  colour 
comparatively  uniform,  and  agate,  in  which  the 
arrangement  takes  the  form  of  bands,  varying 
greatly  in  tint  and  colour. 

The  refraction,  though  double  in  the  individual, 
is  irregular  over  the  stone  as  a  whole,  and  the  indices 
approximate  to  1*550.  The  specific  gravity  ranges 
from  2*62  to  2'64,  depending  upon  the  impurities 
present.  The  degree  of  hardness  is  about  the  same  as 
that  of  quartz,  namely,  7  on  Mohs's  scale.  All  kinds 
are  more  or  less  porous,  and  stones  of  a  dull  colour 
are  therefore  artificially  tinted  after  being  worked. 

The    term   chalcedony,   derived    from    ^a\K^atv 
246 


CHALCEDONY,  AGATE,  ETC.          247 

the  name  of  a  town  in  Asia  Minor,  is  usually 
confined  to  stones  of  a  greyish  tinge.  Stones 
artifically  coloured  an  emerald  green  have  been  cut 
and  put  upon  the  market  as  '  emeraldine.'  Carnelian 
is  a  clear  red  chalcedony,  and  sard  is  somewhat 
similar,  but  brownish  in  tint.  Chrysoprase  is  apple- 
green  in  colour,  nickel  oxide  being  supposed  to  be 
the  agent.  Prase  (cf.  p.  240),  which  is  a  dull  leek- 
green  in  hue,  may  also  in  part  be  referred  here  ; 
the  name  comes  from  irpdcrpov,  a  leek.  Plasma, 
which  may  have  the  same  derivation,  is  a  brighter 
leek-green.  Jasper  is  a  chalcedony  coloured  blood- 
red  by  iron  oxide,  while  bloodstone  is  a  green 
chalcedony  spotted  with  jasper;  they  are  popular 
stones  for  signet  rings.  Flint,  an  opaque 
chalcedony,  breaks  with  a  sharp  cutting  edge,  and 
was  much  in  request  with  early  man  as  a  tool  or  a 
weapon ;  its  property  of  giving  sparks  when  struck 
with  steel  rendered  it  invaluable  before  the  invention 
of  matches.  Hornstone  is  somewhat  similar,  but 
more  brittle,  while  chert  is  a  flinty  rock. 

Agate,  named  after  the  river  Achates  in  Sicily, 
where  it  was  found  at  the  time  of  Theophrastus, 
has  a  peculiar  banded  structure,  the  bands  being 
usually  irregular  in  shape,  following  the  configura- 
tion of  the  cavity  in  which  it  was  formed.  Moss- 
agate,  or  mocha-stone,  contains  moss-like  inclusions 
of  some  fibrous  mineral.  Onyx  is  an  agate  with 
regular  bands,  the  layers  having  sharply  different 
colours ;  when  black  and  white,  it  has,  in  days  gone 
by,  been  employed  for  cameos.  Sardonyx  is  similar 
in  structure,  but  red  and  white  in  colour.  Agate  is 
used  in  delicate  balances  for  supporting  the  steel 
knife-edges  of  the  balance  itself  and  of  the  pan- 


248  GEM-STONES 

holders,  and  is  largely  employed — especially  when 
artificially  coloured — for  umbrella  handles  and  similar 
articles. 

Chalcedony  and  agate  are  found  the  whole  world 
over,  but  India,  and  particularly  Brazil,  are  noted 
for  their  fine  carnelians  and  agates. 


CHAPTER  XXX 
OPAL 

(White  Opal,  Black  Opal,  Fire-Opal) 

THAT  opal  in  early  times  excited  keen 
admiration  is  evident  from  Pliny's  enthusi- 
astic description  of  these  stones :  "  For  in  them 
you  shall  see  the  burning  fire  of  the  carbuncle,  the 
glorious  purple  of  the  amethyst,  the  green  sea  of 
the  emerald,  all  glittering  together  in  an  incredible 
mixture  of  light."  During  much  of  last  century, 
owing  to  the  foolish  superstition  that  ill-luck  dogs 
the  footsteps  of  the  wearer,  the  species  lay  under  a 
cloud,  which  has  even  now  not  quite  dispersed,  but 
exercises  a  prejudicial  effect  upon  the  fortunes  of 
the  stone.  It  has,  however,  recently  attracted 
considerable  attention  owing  to  the  discovery  of  the 
splendid  black  opals  in  Australia ;  at  one  moment 
black  with  the  darkness  of  night,  at  the  next  by  a 
chance  movement  glowing  with  vivid  crimson 
flame,  such  stones  may  justly  be  considered  the 
most  remarkable  in  modern  jewellery.  At  the 
present  day  opal  is  divided  by  jewellers  roughly 
into  two  main  groups :  '  white '  (Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  6) 
and  '  black'  (Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  9),  according  as  the 
tint  is  light  or  dark,  fire-opal  (Plate  XXVII,  Fig.  10) 
standing  in  a  separate  category. 


250  GEM-STONES 

Opal  differs  from  the  rest  of  the  principal  gem- 
stones  in  being  not  a  crystalline  body,  but  a 
solidified  jelly,  and  it  depends  for  its  attractiveness 
upon  the  characteristic  play  of  colour,  known,  in 
consequence,  as  opalescence  (cf.  p.  39),  which 
arises  from  a  peculiarity  in  the  structure.  Opal  is 
mainly  silica,  SiO2,  in  composition,  but  contains  in 
addition  an  amount  of  water  varying  in  precious 
opal  from  6  to  10  per  cent.  As  the  original  jelly 
cooled,  it  became  riddled  throughout  with  cracks, 
which  were  afterwards  generally  filled  with  opal 
matter,  containing  a  different  amount  of  water,  and 
therefore  differing  slightly  in  refractivity  from  the 
original  substance.  The  structure  not  being  quite 
homogeneous,  each  crack  has  the  same  action  upon 
light  as  a  soap-film,  and  gives  rise  to  precisely 
similar  phenomena ;  the  thinner  and  more  uniform 
the  cracks,  the  greater  the  splendour  of  the  chromatic 
display,  the  particular  tint  depending  upon  the 
direction  in  which  the  stone  is  viewed.  The  cracks 
in  certain  opals  were  not  filled  up,  and  therefore 
contain  air.  Such  stones  appear  opaque  and  devoid 
of  opalescence  until  plunged  into  water ;  they  are 
consequently  known  as  hydrophane,  from  vScop,  water, 
and  <j>aive<r0ai,  to  make  appear.  Owing  to  the  effect 
of  total -reflection,  light  was  stopped  on  the  hither 
side  of  the  cracks  before  they  were  filled  with  water, 
which  is  not  far  inferior  to  opal  in  refractivity;  it 
is  surprising  how  much  water  these  stones  will 
absorb. 

Opal  is  colourless  when  pure,  but  is  nearly 
always  more  or  less  milky  and  opaque,  or  tinted 
various  dull  shades  by  ferric  oxide,  magnesia  or, 
alumina.  The  so-called  black  opal  is  generally  a 


OPAL  251 

dark  grey  or  blue,  and  very  rarely  quite  black. 
That  the  coloration  is  not  due  to  ordinary  absorp- 
tion, but  to  the  action  of  cracks  in  the  stone,  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  transmitted  light  is 
complementary  to  the  reflected  light ;  the  blue 
opal  is,  for  instance,  a  yellow  when  held  up  so  that 
light  has  passed  through  it.  In  many  black  opals 
the  opalescent  material  occurs  in  far  too  tiny  pieces 
to  be  cut  separately,  and  the  whole  iron-stained 
matrix  is  cut  and  polished  and  sold  under  the  name 
'  opal-matrix.'  The  reddish  and  orange-coloured 
stones  known  as  fire-opal  have  pronounced  colour 
and  only  slight  milkiness ;  they  display  the 
customary  opalescence  in  certain  directions.  These 
stones  are  often  faceted,  but  otherwise  opals  are 
cut  en  cabochon,  either  flat  or  steep — generally  the 
former  in  brooches  and  pendants,  and  the  latter  in 
rings.  Opal  is  somewhat  soft,  varying  from  5  to  6£ 
on  Mohs's  scale,  and  is  therefore  easily  scratched. 
The  specific  gravity  ranges  from  2*10  to  2-20,  and 
the  refractive  index  from  1*444  to  1*464,  the 
refraction,  of  course,  being  always  single.  It  is 
unwise  to  immerse  opals  in  liquids  on  account  of 
their  porosity. 

The  name  opal  comes  to  us  through  the  Latin 
opallus,  which  was  used  for  the  same  species  as 
understood  by  the  term  at  the  present  day,  but  the 
word  has  a  far  older  origin,  which  has  not  been 
traced.  The  Romans  also  called  the  mineral 
pczderos,  the  Greek  form  of  Cupid,  a  name  applied 
to  all  rosy  stones.  The  name  cacholong,  for  the 
bluish-white  procelain  variety,  which  is  very  porous 
and  adheres  to  the  tongue,  is  of  Tartar  origin ;  the 
stone  is  highly  valued  in  the  East. 


252  GEM-STONES 

The  oldest  mines,  which  up  to  quite  a  recent 
date  were  the  only  extensive  deposit  of  opal  known, 
were  at  Cserwenitsa,  near  Kashau,  in  Hungary. 
From  them  in  all  probability  emanated  the  opals 
known  to  the  Romans.  The  opals  from  this  locality 
were  generally  quite  small,  and  large  pieces  were 
rare  and  commanded  high  prices.  The  Hungary 
mines,  however,  proved  quite  unable  to  compete 
with  the  rich  fields  at  White  Cliffs,  New  South 
Wales,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  that  were  made  to 
depreciate  and  exclude  from  the  market  the  new 
stones,  and  at  the  present  time  few  of  the  opals  on 
the  market  come  from  them.  As  so  often  happens, 
the  White  Cliffs  deposit  was  discovered  by  accident. 
In  1889  a  hunter,  when  tracking  a  wounded 
kangaroo,  chanced  to  pick  up  an  attractively  coloured 
opal.  The  district  is  so  waterless  and  forbidding 
that,  but  for  such  a  chance,  the  opals  might  have 
long  lain  hidden.  They  occur  in  seams  in  deposits 
of  Cretaceous  Age  in  a  variety  of  ways,  filling 
cavities  in  rocks  or  sandstones,  or  cracks  in  wood, 
or  replacing  wood,  saurian  bones,  and  some  spiky 
mineral,  which  may  have  been  glauberite.  In 
recent  years,  another  rich  deposit  was  discovered 
farther  north,  on  both  sides  of  the  boundary  between 
Queensland  and  New  South  Wales.  The  field  is- 
remarkable  for  the  darkness  of  its  opals,  which  are 
called  '  black  opal '  in  contradistinction  to  the 
lighter-coloured  stones  previously  known.  From 
Lightning  Ridge  in  New  South  Wales  come  stones 
stained  deep  black  which  quite  merit  the  designa- 
tion black  opal.  The  sandstone  in  which  they 
are  found  is  rich  in  iron,  and  this  is  no  doubt  re- 
sponsible for  the  deepness  of  their  tint.  Mexico  is 


PL  A  TE  XX VII I 


OPAL  253 

noted  for  the  fire-opal,  which  is  found  at  Esperanza, 
Queretaro,  and  Zimapan  ;  but  other  kinds  of  opal 
also  are  found  at  these  places. 

The  price  of  opal  varies  greatly,  according  to 
the  intrinsic  colour  and  the  uniformity  and  brilliance 
of  the  opalescence.  Common  opal  can  be  bought 
at  as  low  a  rate  as  is.  a  carat,  while  black  opal 
ranges  from  I  os.  to  £8  a  carat ;  but  a  good  dark 
stone  displaying  a  flaming  opalescence  commands 
a  fancy  figure,  fine  stones  of  this  class  being  ex- 
ceedingly rare.  Fire-opal  enjoys  only  a  limited 
popularity  now,  though  a  few  years  ago  it  was  in 
some  demand;  the  price  runs  from  2s.  to  los.  a 
carat. 


CHAPTER    XXXI 
FELSPAR 

(Moonstone,  Sunstone,  Labradorite,  Amazon- Stone) 

THOUGH  second  to  none  among  minerals  in 
scientific  interest,  whether  regarded  from 
the  point  of  view  of  their  crystalline  characters  or 
the  important  part  they  play  in  the  formation  of 
rocks,  the  group  included  under  the  general  name 
felspar  occupies  but  a  humble  place  in  jewellery.  It 
consists  of  three  distinct  species,  orthoclase,  albite, 
and  anorthite,  which  are  silicates  of  aluminium,  and 
potassium,  sodium,  or  calcium,  corresponding  to 
the  formulae  KAlSi3O8,  NaAlSi3O8,  and  CaAl2Si2O8 
respectively,  and  also  of  species  intermediate  in 
composition  between  albite  and  orthoclase,  or  albite 
and  anorthite.  While  differing  in  crystalline 
symmetry,  all  are  characterized  by  two  directions 
of  cleavage  which  are  nearly  at  right  angles  to  one 
another.  The  double  refraction,  which  is  slight  in 
amount,  is  biaxial  in  character  and  variable  in  sign. 
The  values  of  the  least  and  greatest  of  the  indices 
of  refraction  range  between  1*52  and  i'53,  and  1*53 
and  I '5  5  respectively,  the  double  refraction  at  the 
same  time  varying  from  0*007  to  0*012.  The 
specific  gravity  lies  between  2*48  and  2*66,  and 


FELSPAR  255 

the  hardness  ranges  between  the  degrees  6  and  7 
on  Mohs's  scale. 

Moonstone  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  4),  which  is  mainly 
pure  orthoclase,  alone  is  at  all  common  in  jewellery. 
It  forms  such  an  admirable  contrasting  frame  for 
large  coloured  stones  that  it  deserves  greater 
popularity ;  no  doubt  the  cheapness  of  the  stones 
militates  against  their  proper  appreciation.  The 
milky,  bluish  opalescence  from  which  they  take 
their  name  is  caused  by  the  reflection  of  light  at 
the  thin  twin-lamellae  of  which  the  structure  is 
composed.  They  are  always  cut  more  or  less 
steeply  en  cabochon.  The  finest  stones  were  at  one 
time  cut  from  the  felspar  that  came  from  the  St. 
Gothard  district  in  Switzerland  and  was  in  con- 
sequence known  as  adularia  from  the  neighbouring 
Adular  Mountains,  somewhat  incorrectly,  since  none 
occurs  at  the  latter  locality.  At  the  present  day 
practically  all  the  moonstones  on  the  market  come 
from  Ceylon.  They  run  in  price  from  £3  to  £20 
per  oz.  (28  grams). 

Sunstone  is  a  felspar  containing  flakes  of  hematite 
or  goethite  which  impart  a  spangled  bronze  appear- 
ance to  the  stones.  Good  material  occurs  in  parts 
of  Norway.  The  remarkable  sheen  of  labradorite 
or  blue  felspar  has  its  origin  in  the  interference  of 
light  at  lamellar  surfaces  in  the  interior ;  the  uni- 
formity of  the  colour  over  comparatively  large  areas 
testifies  to  the  regularity  of  the  lamellar  arrange- 
ment. The  finest  specimens  were  brought  from 
the  Isle  of  St.  Paul  off  the  coast  of  Labrador,  where 
they  were  first  discovered  in  1770;  large  masses 
also  occur  on  the  coast  itself.  Amazon-stone  is  an 
opaque  green  felspar  which  occurs  in  the  Ilmen 


256  GEM-STONES 

Mountains,  Orenburg,  Russia,  and  at  Pike's  Peak, 
Colorado,  United  States.  It  obtains  its  name  from 
the  Amazon  River,  where,  however,  none  has  ever 
been  found ;  there  may  have  been  some  confusion 
with  a  jade  or  similar  stone. 

Occasionally  clear  colourless  felspar  has  been 
faceted,  and  then  closely  resembles  rock-crystal. 
A  careful  determination  of  the  refractive  indices 
and  the  specific  gravity  serves  to  discriminate 
between  them 


PLATE    .\.\IX 


4.    MOONSTONE 


S.    HESSONJTE  5.    I'YROl'E 


[I.    IIIDDENITE 


14.    ZIRCON  15.    ANDAI.US1TE 


10.    NEPHRIT! 


(1KM-STONICS 


CHAPTER    XXXII 
TURQUOISE,  ODONTOLITE,  VARISC1TE 

OF  all  the  opaque  stones  turquoise  (Plate  XXIX, 
Fig.  17)  alone  finds  a  prominent  place  in 
jewellery  and  can  aspire  to  rank  with  the  precious 
stones.  The  colour  varies  from  a  sky-blue  or  a 
greenish  blue  to  a  yellowish  green  or  apple-green. 
Only  the  former  tints,  which  are  at  the  same  time 
the  rarer,  are  in  general  demand,  and  they  possess 
the  great  advantage  of  harmonizing  with  the  tint 
of  the  gold  setting.  The  blue  colours  are,  especially 
in  the  case  of  the  Siberian  stones,  by  no  means 
permanent,  and  fade  in  course  of  time.  Turquoise 
is  amorphous  and  seldom  crystalline,  and  is  therefore 
somewhat  porous ;  it  should  consequently  never 
be  immersed  in  liquids  or  be  contaminated  with 
greasy  and  dirty  matter  lest  the  dreaded  change 
of  colour  be  brought  about.  The  stones  are  trans- 
lucent in  thin  sections,  and  a  good  observation  is 
possible  with  the  refractometer  if  the  back  of  the 
stone  is  flat  and  polished,  since  only  the  section 
immediately  adjacent  to  the  instrument  is  concerned  ; 
the  refractive  index  is  about  r6.l.  The  specific 
gravity  varies  from  275  to  2-89.  Turquoise  has 
a  hardness  of  slightly  under  6  on  Mohs's  scale, 
and  takes  a  good  polish,  which  is  fairly  durable, 
since  on  account  of  the  comparative  opacity  of  the 
17  2S7 


258  GEM-STONES 

stones  scratches  on  the  surface  are  not  very  notice- 
able. In  composition  it  is  a  complex  phosphate  of 
aluminium  and  copper,  corresponding  to  the  formula 
CuOH.[6Al(OH)2].H5.(PO4)4,  with  ferric  oxide  replac- 
ing some  alumina  The  blue  colour  is  due  to  the 
copper  constituent,  and  the  predominance  of  iron 
may  cause  the  greenish  shades ;  but  the  water 
contained  in  the  stones  plays  no  mean  part,  since 
they  turn  a  dirty  green  when  it  is  driven  off 
The  faded  colour  can  sometimes  be  restored  by 
immersion  of  the  stone  in  ammonia  and  subse- 
quent application  of  grease,  but  the  effect  is  not 
lasting.  Attempts  are  sometimes  made  to  improve 
inferior  stones  by  impregnating  them  with  Berlin 
blue,  but  with  only  qualified  success.  Turquoises 
are  said  to  be  affected  by  the  perspiration  from 
the  skin. 

The  name  of  the  species  comes  from  a  French 
word  meaning  Turkish,  and  arises  from  the  fact  that 
the  gem-stone  first  reached  Europe  by  way  of  Turkey. 
Another,  but  less  obvious,  suggestion  is  that  it  is 
derived  from  the  Persian  name  for  the  species, 
piruzeh.  Our  turquoise  and  other  phosphates  of 
similar  appearance  were  probably  known  to  Pliny 
under  the  three  names  callais,  callaina>  and  callaica. 

The  finest  turquoise  still  comes  from  the  famous 
mines  near  Nishapur  in  the  Persian  province  of 
Khorassan,  where  it  was  known  in  very  ancient 
times;  it  is  found  with  limonite  filling  the  cracks 
and  cavities  in  a  brecciated  porphyritic  trachyte. 
Pieces  of  the  turquoise  and  limonite  from  here  are 
sometimes  cut  without  removal  of  the  latter,  and 
sold  as  '  turquoise-matrix,'  when  the  precious  stones 
are  too  tiny  to  be  worth  separate  working.  It  also 


TURQUOISE,  ODONTOLITE,  VARISCITE     259 

occurs  at  Serbal  in  the  Sinai  Peninsula.  Among 
the  more  recent  localities  may  be  mentioned  Los 
Cerillos  Mountains,  New  Mexico;  Sierra  Nevada, 
Nevada,  where  pale  blue  and  green  stones  are 
found  ;  San  Bernardino  County,  California,  where 
again  the  stones  are  rather  pale ;  and  Arizona, 
where  it  occurs  in  pale  greenish-blue  stones. 

Some  of  the  stones  that  have  been  seen  are  not 
the  true  turquoise  but  odontolite,  or  bone  turquoise, 
which  consists  of  the  teeth  and  bones  of  mastodon 
or  other  extinct  animals,  phosphate  of  iron  being 
the  colouring  material.  These  stones  may  easily 
be  recognized  by  their  organic  structure,  which  is 
clearly  visible  if  viewed  with  a  strong  lens  or  under 
the  microscope.  Moreover,  odontolite  invariably 
contains  some  calcium  carbonate,  and  effervescence 
takes  place  if  it  be  touched  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
Turquoise  dissolves  in  hydrochloric  acid,  but 
without  effervescence,  and  since  it  contains  copper, 
a  fine  blue  colour  is  imparted  to  the  solution  by 
the  addition  of  ammonia.  Odontolite  has  a  higher 
specific  gravity,  3*0  to  3*5,  but  lower  hardness, 
5  on  Mohs's  scale. 

Variscite,  the  hydrated  phosphate  of  aluminium, 
corresponding  to  the  formula  A1PO4+  2H2O,  is  found 
in  masses  resembling  a  greenish  turquoise,  but  it 
is  much  softer,  being  only  4  on  Mohs's  scale.  The 
specific  gravity  is  2'55.  Round  nodular  masses  of 
variscite  are  found  in  Utah. 


CHAPTER    XXXIII 
JADE 

THOUGH  not  usually  accounted  precious 
among  European  nations  or  in  Western 
civilization  in  general,  jade  was  held  in  extraordi- 
nary esteem  by  primitive  man,  and  was  fashioned 
by  him  into  ornaments  and  utensils,  often  of  con- 
siderable beauty,  and  even  at  the  present  day  it 
ranks  among  the  Chinese  and  Japanese  peoples 
above  all  precious  stones ;  indeed,  the  Chinese  word 
Yu  and  the  Japanese  words  Giyuku  or  Tama 
signify  both  jade  and  precious  stones  in  general. 
According  to  the  Chinese,  jade  is  the  prototype  of  all 
jems,  and  unites  in  itself  the  five  cardinal  virtues — 
Jin,  charity ;  Gi,  modesty ;  Yu,  courage ;  Ketsu, 
justice ;  and  Chi,  wisdom.  When  powdered  and 
mixed  with  water,  it  is  supposed  to  be  a  powerful 
remedy  for  all  kinds  of  internal  disorders,  to 
strengthen  the  frame  and  prevent  fatigue,  to  prolong 
life,  and,  if  taken  in  sufficient  quantity  just  before 
death,  to  prevent  decomposition. 

Jade  is  a  general  term  that  includes  properly  two 
distinct  mineral  species,  nephrite  or  greenstone, 
and  jadeite,  which  are  very  similar  in  appearance, 
both  being  fibrous  and  tough  in  texture,  and  more 
or  less  greenish  in  colour ;  but  it  is  also  applied 
to  other  species  such  as  saussurite,  californite, 


JADE  261 

bowenite,  and  plasma,  which  have  somewhat  similar 
characters.  The  word  jade  is  a  corruption  of  the 
Spanish  pietra  di  hijada,  kidney-stone,  in  allusion 
to  its  supposed  efficacy  in  diseases  of  that  organ. 

Nephrite  or  greenstone  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  16) 
is  the  commoner  of  the  two  jades.  It  is  closely 
allied  to  the  mineral  hornblende,  a  silicate  of 
magnesium,  iron,  and  calcium  corresponding  to  the 
formula  Ca(Mg,Fe)3(SiO3)4,  the  magnesia  being  re- 
placeable by  ferrous  oxide.  Microscopic  examina- 
tion shows  that  the  structure  consists  of  innumerable 
independent  fibres  foliated  or  matted  together,  the 
former  character  giving  rise  to  a  slaty  and  the 
latter  to  a  horny  appearance  in  the  stone  as  seen 
by  the  unaided  eye.  The  colour  varies  from  grey 
to  leaf-  and  dark-green,  the  tint  deepening  as  the 
relative  amount  of  iron  in  the  composition  increases, 
and  brown  tints  result  from  the  oxidation  of  the 
iron  along  cracks  in  the  stone.  The  hardness  is 
6 \  on  Mohs's  scale;  nephrite  is  therefore  about  as 
hard  as  ordinary  glass  and  softer  than  quartz. 
When  polished,  it  always  acquires  a  greasy  lustre. 
The  specific  gravity  ranges  from  2-9  to  3-1.  The 
least  and  greatest  of  the  principal  refractive  indices 
are  I '606  and  i'632  respectively,  the  double 
refraction  being  biaxial  and  negative  ;  the  coloured 
fibres  also  display  dichroism.  All  these  differential 
effects  are,  however,  masked  in  the  stone  because  of 
the  irregularity  of  the  aggregation.  Nephrite  is 
fusible  before  the  blowpipe,  but  only  with  difficulty. 
Its  name  is  derived  from  the  Greek  word  ve<f>po<i, 
kidney,  the  allusion  being  the  same  as  for  jade. 

Many  of  the  prehistoric  implements  found  in 
Mexico  and  in  the  Swiss  Lake  Habitations  are 


262  GEM-STONES 

composed  of  nephrite,  but  it  is  uncertain  where  the 
mineral  was  obtained.  Much  of  the  material  used 
by  the  Chinese  at  the  present  time  comes  from 
spots  near  the  southern  boundary  of  Eastern 
Turkestan,  especially  in  the  valleys  of  the  rivers 
Karakash  and  Yarkand  in  the  Kwen  Lun  range  of 
mountains;  it  is  also  found  farther  north  at  the 
river  Kashgar.  It  occurs  in  various  provinces 
of  China,  namely,  Shensi,  Kwei  Chau,  Kwang  Tung, 
Yunnan,  and  Manchuria.  Gigantic  waterworn 
boulders  have  been  found  in  the  Government  of 
Irkutsk,  near  Lake  Baikal,  in  eastern  Siberia,  the 
first  discovery  being  made  in  the  bed  of  the  Onot 
stream  by  the  explorer  and  prospector  J.  P.  Alibert, 
in  1850.  A  large  boulder  of  this  kind,  weighing 
over  half  a  ton  (1156  lb.,  or  524-5  kg.),  is  exhib- 
ited in  the  Mineral  Gallery  of  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  An  enormous  mass,  weighing  over 
2  tons  (4718  lb.,  or  2140  kg.),  was  discovered  at 
Jordansmiihl,  Silesia,  by  Dr.  G.  F.  Kunz,  and  is  now 
in  the  magnificent  collection  of  jade  formed  by 
Mr.  Heber  R.  Bishop.  Beautiful  greenstone  occurs 
in  New  Zealand,  particularly  in  the  Middle  Island. 
The  Maoris  have  long  used  it  for  various  useful  and 
ornamental  purposes,  the  most  common  being 
indicated  by  their  general  name  for  the  species, 
punamu,  axe-stone ;  kawakawa  is  the  ordinary 
green  variety,  a  fine  section  of  which  is  shown  on 
the  wall  of  the  Mineral  Gallery  of  the  British 
Museum  (Natural  History),  while  inanga,  a  grey 
variety,  and  kakurangi,  a  pale-green  and  translucent 
variety,  are  rare  and  highly  prized. 

Jadeite  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  18)  is  by  far  the  rarer 
of  the  two  jades,  and  is  the  choicest  gem  with  the 


JADE  263 

Chinese.  In  composition  it  is  a  silicate  of  sodium 
and  aluminium  with  the  formula  NaAl(SiO3)2,  corre- 
sponding to  the  lithium  mineral  spodumene  (p.  265). 
It  has  the  same  toughness  and  greasy  lustre  as 
nephrite,  but  is  harder,  being  represented  by  the 
symbol  7  on  Mohs's  scale,  and  thus  only  slightly, 
if  at  all,  softer  than  quartz.  The  other  characters 
are  also  higher;  the  specific  gravity  is  about  3^34, 
and  the  least  and  greatest  of  the  principal  refractive 
indices  are  i'66  and  r68,  the  double  refraction 
being  biaxial  and  negative.  The  colour  varies 
from  white  to  almost  an  emerald  green,  the  latter 
being  especially  prized,  and  often  the  green  colour 
runs  in  streaks  through  the  white.  Jadeite  fuses 
readily  before  the  blowpipe  to  blebby  glass,  more 
easily  than  is  the  case  with  nephrite. 

The  finest  jadeite  comes  from  the  Mogaung 
district  in  Upper  Burma,  where  it  is  found  in 
boulders  and  also  with  albite  in  dykes  in  a  dark- 
green  serpentine.  The  export  trade  to  China,  which 
absorbs  practically  the  whole  of  the  output,  is 
exceedingly  valuable,  and  realizes  nearly  as  much 
as  the  produce  of  the  ruby  mines.  Jadeite  is  also 
found  in  the  Shensi  and  Yunnan  provinces  of  China, 
and  in  Tibet. 

A  few  words  may  be  said  about  the  other  jade- 
like  minerals.  Saussurite,  which  is  named  after 
H.  B.  de  Saussure,  has  resulted  from  the  decomposi- 
tion of  a  felspar,  and  is  nearly  akin  to  the  mineral 
zoisite.  It  has  the  customary  toughness  of  structure, 
and  is  greenish  grey  to  white  in  colour.  Its  specific 
gravity  is  about  3 '2,  and  hardness  6£  to  7  on  Mohs's 
scale.  It  occurs  near  Lake  Geneva.  Bowenite  is 


264  GEM-STONES 

a  green  serpentine  (p.  289)  which  is  found  at 
Smithfield,  Rhode  Island,  U.S.A.,  and  in  New 
Zealand  and  Afghanistan.  Californite  and  plasma 
are  compact  varieties  of  idocrase  (p.  275)  and 
chalcedony  (p.  247)  respectively.  Verdite  is  a  stone 
of  rich  green  colour  which  is  found  in  the  form  of 
large  boulders  in  the  North  Kaap  River,  South 
Africa ;  it  is  composed  of  green  mica  (fuchsite)  and 
some  clayey  matter. 

Jade  has  of  recent  years  been  imitated  in  glass, 
but  the  latter  is  recognizable  by  its  vitreous  lustre 
and  inferior  hardness,  and  sooner  or  later  by  its 
frangibility. 


CHAPTER    XXXIV 
SPODUMENE,   IOLITE,   BENITOITE 

SPODUMENE 
(Kunzite,  Hiddenite) 

TILL  a  few  years  ago  scarcely  known  out- 
side the  ranks  of  mineralogists,  spodumene 
suddenly  leaped  into  notice  in  1903  upon  the 
discovery  of  the  lovely  lilac-coloured  stones  (Plate 
XXIX,  Fig.  10)  at  Pala,  San  Diego  County,  Cali- 
fornia; they  shortly  afterwards  received  the  name 
kunzite  after  the  well-known  expert  in  gems,  Dr. 
G.  F.  Kunz.  The  stones  were  found  here  in  a  peg- 
matite dyke,  and  were  of  all  shades,  ranging  from 
pale  pink  to  deep  lilac,  and  at  times  as  much  as 
150  carats  in  weight.  Paler  kunzite  occurs  with 
beryl  and  tourmaline  at  Coahuila  Mountain  in  River- 
side County,  California,  and  colourless  stones  have 
recently  come  to  light  in  Madagascar.  Kunzite 
is  remarkable  for  its  wonderful  dichroism ;  the 
beautiful  violet  tint  that  springs  out  in  one  direction 
comes  with  greater  surprise  because  of  the  un- 
interesting yellowish  tints  in  other  directions. 
Unlike  spodumene  in  general,  kunzite  is  phosphor- 
escent under  the  influence  of  radium. 

The  emerald-green  variety  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  1 1), 


266  GEM-STONES 

named  hiddenite  after  Mr.  W.  E.  Hidden,  who 
discovered  in  1881  the  only  known  occurrence,  in 
Alexander  County,  North  Carolina,  would  no  doubt 
have  become  popular  had  the  supply  of  material  not 
been  so  very  limited ;  few  stones  were  found,  and 
the  variety  has  never  come  to  light  elsewhere.  The 
colour  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  chromic  acid. 
Hiddenite  being  also  dichroic,  the  tint  varies  with 
the  direction.  . 

Spodumene  is  ordinarily  rather  a  pale  yellowish 
in  hue,  and,  as  its  name  (which  is  derived  from 
<77ro8('o9,  ash-coloured)  suggests,  is  not  very  attractive. 
Clear,  lemon-yellow  stones  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  9)  are 
found  in  Brazil  and  Madagascar. 

The  species  is  interesting  scientifically  because  it 
contains  the  rare  element  lithium ;  it  is  a  silicate  of 
aluminium  and  lithium,  corresponding  to  the  formula 
LiAl(SiO3)2.  The  double  refraction  is  biaxial  \m 
character  and  positive  in  sign,  the  least  and  greatest 
of  the  refractive  indices  being  r66o  and  1*675  >  the 
specific  gravity  is  S'iS'S,  and  hardness  6£  to  7  on 
Mohs's  scale.  Spodumene  has  an  easy  cleavage, 
and  the  cut  stones  call  therefore  for  careful  handling, 
lest  they  be  flawed  or  fractured.  Two  faceted 
stones,  a  beautiful  kunzite  and  a  fine  hiddenite, 
weighing  60  and  2.\  carats  respectively,  are  ex- 
hibited in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

lOLITE 

Known  also  by  various  other  names — cordierite, 
dichroite,  and  water-sapphire  (saphire  <?eau*) — this 
species  owes  its  interest  to  the  remarkable  dichroism 
characterizing  it,  the  principal  colours — smoky-blue 


SPODUMENE,  IOLITE,  BENITOITE     267 

and  yellowish  white — being  in  such  contrast  as  to 
be  obvious  to  the  unaided  eye.  The  stones  that 
are  usually  worked  have  intrinsically  a  smoky-blue 
colour,  and  are  found  in  watenvorn  masses  in  the 
river-gravels  of  Ceylon,  whence  is  the  origin  of  the 
name  water-sapphire.  lolite,  from  LOV,  violet,  and 
Xi#o9,  stone,  refers  to  the  colour ;  cordierite  is  named 
after  Cordier,  a  French  geologist,  who  first  studied 
the  crystallography  of  the  species ;  and  dichroite,  of 
course,  alludes  to  the  most  prominent  character  of 
the  species. 

lolite  is  a  silicate  of  aluminium  and  of  magnesium 
and  iron  corresponding  to  the  formula  H2(Mg,Fe)4 
Al8Si10O37.  The  double  refraction  is  small  in 
amount,  biaxial  in  character,  and  negative  in  sign, 
the  least  and  greatest  of  the  refractive  indices  being 
1-543  and  1*55  *J  th6  specific  gravity  is  2*63,  and 
hardness  7  on  Mohs's  scale.  lolite,  if  used,  is 
worked  and  polished;  it  is  seldom  faceted.  A 
large  worked  piece,  weighing  177  grams,  which  was 
formerly  in  the  Hawkins  Collection,  is  exhibited  in 
the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

BENITOITE 

The  babe  among  gem-stones,  benitoite  first  saw 
the  light  of  day  a  few  years  ago,  early  in  1907. 
It  occurs  with  the  rare  mineral  neptunite,  which  was 
previously  known  only  from  Greenland,  in  narrow 
veins  of  natrolite  in  Diablo  Range  near  the  head- 
waters of  the  San  Benito  River,  San  Benito  County, 
California.  Despite  careful  search  the  species  has 
not  been  found  except  within  the  original  restricted 
area.  To  science  it  is  interesting  both  because  of 


268  GEM-STONES 

its  composition,  a  silico-titanate  of  barium,  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  BaTiSi3O9,  and  because  its 
crystals  belong  to  a  class  of  crystalline  symmetry 
which  has  hitherto  not  been  represented  among 
minerals.  The  double  refraction  is  uniaxial,  and 
since  the  ordinary  index  of  refraction  is  1757  and 
the  extraordinary  1-804,  it  is  positive  in  sign  and 
large  in  amount,  namely,  O'O47.  The  stones  are 
characterized  by  strong  dichroism,  the  colour  corre- 
sponding to  the  ordinary  ray  being  white,  and  to  the 
extraordinary  greenish  blue  to  indigo  depending 
upon  the  tint  of  the  stone.  To  obtain  the  best 
effect  the  stone  must  therefore  be  cut  with  the  table- 
facet  parallel  to  the  crystallographic  axis.  The 
specific  gravity  is  3'65,  and  hardness  6|  on  Mohs's 
scale.  When  first  discovered  the  species  was 
supposed  to  be  sapphire,  and  many  stones  were  cut 
and  sold  as  such.  It  is,  however,  much  softer  than 
sapphire,  and  is  readily  distinguished  by  its  optical 
characters,  since  it  possesses  greater  double  refraction 
and  of  differing  sign,  so  that,  when  tested  with  the 
refractometer,  the  shadow-edge  corresponding  to  the 
lower  index  of  refraction  remains  fixed  in  the  case  of 
of  benitoite,  whereas  the  contrary  happens  with 
sapphire.  Benitoite  also,  unlike  sapphire,  fuses 
easily  to  a  transparent  glass.  Its  blue  colour, 
which  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  a  small  amount  of 
free  titanic  acid  present,  appears  to  be  stable. 
Several  stones  as  large  as  I  £  to  2  carats  in  weight 
have  been  found.  The  largest  of  all,  perfectly  flaw- 
less, weighs  just  over  7  carats,  and  is  remarkable 
because  it  is  about  three  times  the  next  largest  in 
point  of  weight ;  it  is  the  property  of  Mr.  G.  Eacret, 
of  San  Francisco. 


CHAPTER    XXXV 
EUCLASE,   PHENAKITE,   BEItYLLONITE 

EUCLASE 

THIS  species  comes  near  beryl  in  chemical  com- 
position, being  a  silicate  of  aluminium  and 
beryllium  corresponding  to  the  formula  Be(AlOH) 
SiO4,  and  closely  resembles  aquamarine  in  colour 
and  appearance  when  cut.  Owing  to  the  rarity  of 
the  mineral  good  specimens  command  high  prices 
for  museum  collections,  and  it  is  seldom  worth  while 
cutting  it  for  jewellery.  It  derives  its  name  from  its 
easy  cleavage,  tv  easily,  and  /eXatri?  fracture.  The 
double  refraction  is  biaxial  in  character  and  positive 
in  sign,  the  least  and  greatest  of  the  refractive 
indices  being  1-651  and  1-670  respectively;  the 
specific  gravity  is  3*07,  and  the  hardness  7|  on 
Mohs's  scale.  The  colour  is  usually  a  sea-green, 
but  sometimes  blue.  Euclase  occurs  with  topaz  at 
the  rich  mineral  district  of  Minas  Novas,  Minas 
Geraes,  Brazil,  and  has  also  been  found  in  the  Ural 
district,  Russia. 

PHENAKITE 

Another    beryllium   mineral,  phenakite    owes    its 
name    to    the    frequency   with    which    it    has    been 

mistaken    for    quartz,    being    derived     from    </>tWf, 
269 


270  GEM-STONES 

deceiver.  The  clear,  colourless  crystals,  somewhat 
complex  in  form,  have  at  times  been  cut,  but  they 
lack  'fire,'  and  despite  their  brilliant  lustre  meet 
with  little  demand.  The  composition  is  a  silicate  of 
beryllium  corresponding  to  the  formula  Be2SiO4. 
The  double  refraction  is  uniaxial,  and  since  the 
ordinary,  1*652,  is  less  than  the  extraordinary  index, 
1-667,  it  is  positive  in  sign;  the  specific  gravity  is 
2'99,  and  the  hardness  is  almost  equal  to  that  of 
topaz,  being  about  7  £  to  8  on  Mohs's  scale. 

Fine  stones  have  long  been  known  near  Ekaterin- 
burg in  the  Ural  Mountains,  and  have  recently  been 
discovered  in  Brazil. 


BERYLLONITE 

As  its  name  suggests,  this  mineral  also  contains 
beryllium,  being  a  soda  phosphate  corresponding  to 
the  formula  NaBePO4.  Clear,  colourless  stones, 
which  occur  at  Stoneham,  Maine,  U.S.A.,  have  been 
cut,  but  the  lack  of  '  fire,'  the  easy  cleavage,  and 
comparative  softness,  the  symbol  being  5|  on  Mohs's 
scale,  unfit  it  for  use  in  jewellery.  The  double  re- 
fraction is  biaxial  in  character  and  negative  in  sign, 
the  least  and  the  greatest  of  the  refractive  indices 
being  i'553  and  1-565  respectively. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI 

ENSTATITE,  DIOPSIDE,  KYANITE,  ANDALUSITE, 
IDOCRASE,  EPIDOTE,  SPHENE,  AXINITE, 
PREHNITE,  APATITE,  DIOPTASE 

ENSTATITE 
('  Green  Garnet ') 

THE  small  green  stones  which  accompany 
the  diamond  in  South  Africa  have  been  cut 
and  put  on  the  market  as  '  green  garnet.'  They 
are,  however,  in  no  way  connected  with  garnet,  but 
belong  to  a  mineral  species  called  enstatite,  which  is 
a  silicate  of  magnesium  corresponding  to  the  formula 
MgSiO3 ;  the  green  colour  is  due  to  a  small  amount 
of  ferrous  oxide  which  replaces  magnesia.  The 
double  refraction  is  biaxial  in  character  and  positive 
in  sign,  the  least  and  greatest  of  the  refractive 
indices  being  1*665  and  1*674  respectively;  the 
specific  gravity  ranges  from  3*10  to  3*13,  and  the 
hardness  is  only  about  S|  on  Mohs's  scale.  The 
dichroism  is  perceptible,  the  twin-colours  being 
yellowish  and  green,  and,  as  usual,  is  more  pro- 
nounced the  deeper  the  colour  of  the  stone.  There 
is  also  a  good  cleavage  in  two  different  directions. 

With    increasing     percentage    amount    of    iron 
enstatite    passes    into    hypersthene.      The    colour 


272  GEM-STONES 

becomes  a  dark  brownish  green,  and  an  increase 
takes  place  in  the  physical  constants,  the  least  and 
greatest  of  the  refractive  indices  attaining  to  1*692 
and  i '7°  5  respectively,  and  the  specific  gravity 
ranging  from  3*4  to  3*5.  Hypersthene  is  never 
sufficiently  transparent  for  faceting,  but  when 
spangled  with  small  scales  of  brookite  it  is  sometimes 
cut  en  cabochon. 

The  name  enstatite  is  derived  from  ei/o-Tar^<?,  an 
opponent,  referring  to  the  infusibility  of  the  mineral 
before  the  blowpipe,  and  hypersthene  comes  from 
t>7re/3<7#ei/o9,  very  tough. 

An  altered  enstatite,  leek-green  in  colour  and 
with  nearly  the  composition  of  serpentine  (p.  289), 
has  been  cut  en  cabochon.  It  has  much  lower 
specific  gravity,  only  2*6,  and  lower  hardness,  3|  to 
4  on  Mohs's  scale.  It  is  named  bastite  from  Baste 
in  the  Harz  Mountains,  where  it  was  first  discovered. 

DlOPSlDE 

This  species,  which  is  also  known  as  malacolite 
and  alalite,  provides  stones  of  a  leaf-green  colour 
which  have  occasionally  been  cut.  It  is  a  silicate 
of  calcium  and  magnesium  corresponding  to  the 
formula  MgCa(SiO3)2,  but  usually  contains  in  place 
of  magnesia  some  ferrous  oxide,  to  which  it  owes  its 
colour;  with  increase  in  the  percentage  amount  of 
iron  the  colour  deepens  and  the  physical  constants 
change.  The  double  refraction  is  large  in  amount, 
0*028,  biaxial  in  character,  and  positive  in  sign. 
The  least  and  greatest  of  the  refractive  indices 
corresponding  to  the  stones  suitable  for  jewellery 
range  about  1-671  and  1*699  respectively,  but  they 


KYANITE  273 

may  be  as  high  as  1732  and  1750  in  the  two 
cases.  The  specific  gravity  varies  from  3*20  to  3 '3  8, 
and  the  hardness  from  5  to  6  on  Mohs's  scale. 
Dichroism  is  noticeable  in  deep-coloured  stones,  but 
is  not  very  marked. 

The  name  diopside  comes  from  £19,  double,  and 
0^9,  appearance,  in  allusion  to  the  effect  resulting 
from  the  double  refraction  ;  malacolite  is  derived 
from  /LiaXa#o9,  soft,  because  the  mineral  is  softer  than 
the  felspar  associated  with  it ;  and  alalite  is  named 
after  the  principal  locality,  Ala  Valley,  Piedmont, 
Italy. 

KYANITE 

Kyanite,  also  known  as  disthene,  is  interesting  for 
two  reasons.  Its  structure  is  so  grained  in  character 
that  the  hardness  varies  in  the  same  stone  from  5  to 
7  on  Mohs's  scale ;  it  can  therefore  be  scratched  by 
a  knife  in  some  directions,  but  not  in  others  (p,  79). 
It  has  the  same  chemical  composition  as  andalusite, 
both  being  silicates  of  aluminium  corresponding  to 
the  formula  Al2SiO6,  but  possesses  very  different 
physical  characters,  a  fact  which  shows  how  large  a 
share  the  molecular  grouping  has  in  determining  the 
aspect  of  crystallized  substances.  It  is  biaxial  with 
small  negative  double  refraction,  the  least  and 
greatest  of  the  refractive  indices  being  172  and 
173  respectively;  the  specific  gravity  is  3*61.  It 
occurs  in  sky-blue  prismatic  crystals,  whitish  at  the 
edges,  in  schist  near  St.  Gothard,  Switzerland.  It  is 
seldom  cut. 

Kyanite  is  derived  from  its  colour,  tcvavos  blue, 
and  disthene,  from  its  variable  hardness,  Bl<s,  twice, 
and  aOevos,  strong. 
18 


274  GEM-STONES 

ANDALUSITE 

Andalusite  bears  no  resemblance  whatever  to 
kyanite,  although,  as  has  been  stated  above,  the 
composition  of  the  two  species  is  essentially  the 
same.  It  is  usually  light  bottle-green  in  colour, 
and  more  rarely  brown  and  reddish.  Its  extreme 
dichroism  is  its  most  remarkable  character,  the  twin 
colours  being  olive-green  and  red.  The  reddish 
gleams  that  are  reflected  from  the  interior  are  in 
sharp  contrast  with  the  general  colour  of  the  stone, 
and  impart  to  it  a  weird  effect  (Plate  XXIX,  Fig.  1 5). 
Cut  stones  are  often  confused  with  tourmalines,  and 
can,  indeed,  only  be  distinguished  from  the  latter 
with  certainty  by  noting  on  the  refractometer  the 
smaller  amount  of  double  refraction  and  the  differ- 
ence in  its  character.  The  least  and  greatest  of  the 
refractive  indices  are  1*632  and  r643  respectively, 
and  the  double  refraction,  O'Oi  I,  about  half  that  of 
tourmaline,  is  biaxial  and  negative;  the  specific 
gravity  is  3*18,  and  hardness  7^  on  Mohs's  scale. 

Good  stones  are  found  at  Minas  Novas,  Minas 
Geraes,  Brazil,  and  in  the  gem-gravels  of  Ceylon. 
It  was  first  known  from  the  province  of  Andalusia, 
Spain,  whence  is  the  origin  of  its  name. 

IDOCRASE 
(  Vesuvianite,  Calif ornite) 

Idocrase,  also  known  as  vesuvianite,  is  occasionally 
found  in  the  form  of  transparent,  leaf-green,  and 
yellowish-brown  stones  which,  when  cut,  may  be 
mistaken  for  diopside  and  epidote  respectively,  but 
are  distinguishable  from  both  by  the  extreme  small- 


EPIDOTE  275 

ness  of  their  double  refraction.  Californite  is  a 
compact  variety  which  has  all  the  appearances  of  a 
jade;  its  colour  is  green,  or  nearly  colourless  with 
green  streaks. 

In  composition  idocrase  is  a  silicate  of  aluminium 
and  calcium,  the  precise  formula  of  which  is  un- 
certain, but  may  be — 

(Ca)Mn,Mg,Fe)2[(Al,Fe)(OH>F)]Si207. 

The  double  refraction,  which  is  uniaxial  in  character 
and  negative  in  sign,  may  be  less  than  crooi,  and 
never  exceeds  o-oo6,  so  that  it  is  not  easily  detected 
with  the  refractometer,  even  in  sodium  light  The 
refractive  indices  vary  enormously  in  value,  from 
1*702  to  I  "j 26  for  the  ordinary,  and  from  1-706 
to  1732  for  the  extraordinary  ray.  The  specific 
gravity  varies  from  3*35  to  3*45,  and  the  hardness 
is  about  6^  on  Mohs's  scale. 

The  name  idocrase,  from  etSo?,  form,  and  icpcUris, 
mixture,  was  assigned  to  the  species  by  Haiiy, 
but  his  reasons  have  little  meaning  at  the  present 
day.  The  other  names  are  taken  from  the  localities 
where  the  species  and  the  variety  were  first  discovered. 

Bright,  green  crystals  come  from  Russia,  and 
also  from  Ala  Valley,  Piedmont,  and  Mount  Vesu- 
vius, Italy.  Californite  is  found  in  large  masses  in 
Siskiyon  and  Fresno  Counties,  California. 

EPIDOTE 
(Pistactte) 

Epidote  often  possesses  a  peculiar  shade  of 
yellowish  green,  similar  to  that  of  the  pistachio-nut — 
hence  the  origin  of  its  alternative  name — which  is 


276  GEM-STONES 

unique  among  minerals,  though  scarcely  pleasing 
enough  to  recommend  it  to  general  taste.  Its  ready 
cleavage  renders  it  liable  to  flaws;  nevertheless,  it 
is  occasionally  faceted.  The  name  epidote,  from 
eVtSoo-i?,  increase,  was  given  to  it  by  Haiiy,  but  not 
on  very  precise  crystallographical  grounds. 

In  composition  this  species  is  a  silicate  of  calcium 
and  aluminium,  with  some  ferric  oxide  in  place  of 
alumina,  corresponding  to  the  complex  formula, 
Ca2(Al,Fe)2[(Al,Fe)OH](SiO4)3.  It  occurs  in  mono- 
clinic,  prismatic  crystals  richly  endowed  with 
natural  faces.  The  colour  deepens  with  increase 
in  the  percentage  amount  of  iron,  and  the  stones 
become  almost  opaque.  The  double  refraction  is 
large  in  amount,  0*031,  biaxial  in  character,  and 
negative  in  sign.  The  dichroism  is  conspicuous  in 
transparent  stones,  the  twin-tints  corresponding  to 
the  principal  optical  directions  being  green,  brown, 
and  yellow.  The  values  of  the  least  and  greatest 
of  the  refractive  indices  given  by  transparent  stones 
are  1*735  and  1*766  respectively;  the  specific 
gravity  varies  from  3*25  to  3*50,  and  the  hardness 
from  6  to  7  on  Mohs's  scale. 

Transparent  crystals  have  come  from  Knappen- 
wand,  Untersulzbachtal,  Salzburg,  Austria;  Traver- 
sella,  Piedmont,  Italy ;  and  Arendal,  Nedenas, 
Norway.  Magnificent,  but  very  dark,  crystals  were 
discovered  about  ten  years  ago  on  Prince  of  Wales 
Island,  Alaska. 

SPHENE 
(Titanite) 

The  clear,  green,  yellow,  or  brownish  stones 
provided  by  this  species  would  be  welcomed,  in 


SPHENE  277 

jewellery  because  of  their  brilliant  and  almost 
adamantine  lustre,  but,  unfortunately,  they  are  too 
soft  to  withstand  much  wear,  the  hardness  being 
only  5i  on  Mohs's  scale.  In  composition  sphene 
is  a  silico-titanate  of  calcium  corresponding  to  the 
formula  CaTiSiO6,  and  in  this  respect  comes  near 
the  recently  discovered  gem-stone,  benitoite.  The 
refractive  indices  lie  outside  the  range  of  the  re- 
fractometer,  the  values  of  the  least  and  the  greatest 
of  the  refractive  indices  varying  from  i'888  and 
i '9 1 7  to  i '9 1 4  and  2*053  respectively.  It  is  to 
this  high  refraction  that  it  owes  its  brilliant  lustre. 
The  double  refraction,  which  is  biaxial  in  character 
and  positive  in  sign,  is  so  large  that  the  apparent 
doubling  of  the  opposite  edges  of  a  cut  stone  when 
viewed  through  one  of  the  faces  is  obvious  to  the 
unaided  eye  (cf.  p.  41).  Cut  stones  have  ad- 
ditional interest  on  account  of  the  vivid  dichroism 
displayed,  the  twin-tints,  colourless,  yellow,  and 
reddish  yellow,  corresponding  to  the  three  principal 
optical  directions,  being  in  strong  contrast.  The 
specific  gravity  ranges  from  3*35  to  3*45.  The 
negative  test  with  the  refractometer  (cf.  p.  26),  the 
softness,  and  the  large  amount  of  double  refraction 
suffice  to  distinguish  this  species  from  gem-stones 
of  similar  appearance. 

The  name  sphene,  from  a-Qijv,  wedge,  alludes  to 
the  shape  of  the  natural  crystals.  The  alternative 
name  is  obviously  due  to  the  fact  that  the  species 
contains  titanium. 

Good  stones  have  come  from  the  St.  Gothard 
district,  Switzerland. 


278  GEM-STONES 


AXINITE 

Called  axinite  from  the  shape  of  its  crystals — 
],  axe — this  species  supplies  small,  clear,  clove- 
brown,  honey-yellow,  and  violet  stones  which  can 
be  cut  for  those  who  care  for  a  stone  out  of  the 
ordinary.  The  composition  is  a  boro-silicate  of 
aluminium  and  calcium,  with  varying  amounts  of 
iron  and  manganese,  corresponding  to  the  formula 
(Ca,Fe)3Al2(B.OH)Si4O15.  Axinite  is  interesting  on 
account  of  its  strong  dichroism,  the  twin-tints  corre- 
sponding to  the  principal  optical  directions  being 
violet,  brown,  and  green.  The  double  refraction  is 
biaxial  in  character  and  negative  in  sign,  the  least 
and  greatest  of  the  refractive  indices  being  1*674 
and  1*684;  the  specific  gravity  is  3'2 8,  and  hard- 
ness about  6-g-  to  7,  or  rather  under  that  of  quartz. 

The  best  examples  have  been  found  at  St. 
Cristophe,  Bourg  d'Oisans,  in  the  Dauphind,  France. 
Violet  axinite  is  a  novelty  that  has  come  within 
recent  years  from  Rosebery,  Montagu  County, 
Tasmania. 

PREHNITE 

This  species,  which  is  named  after  its  discoverer, 
Colonel  Prehn,  is  found  in  nodular,  yellow  and 
oil-green  stones,  of  which  the  latter  have  very 
occasionally  been  cut.  It  is  a  little  soft,  the 
hardness  being  only  6  on  Mohs's  scale.  The 
double  refraction  is  large  in  amount,  0*03 3,  biaxial 
in  character,  and  positive  in  sign,  the  least  and  the 
greatest  of  the  refractive  indices  being  I  '6 1 6  and 
r649  respectively;  the  specific  gravity  varies 
from  2'8i  to  2-95.  In  composition  prehnite  is  a 


APATITE  279 

silicate    of   aluminium    and    calcium    corresponding 
to  the  formula  H2Ca2Al2(SiO4)3. 

The    best    material     has     been     found    at    St. 
Cristophe,  Bourg  d'Oisans,  Dauphine",  France. 


APATITE 

This  interesting  mineral  is  found  occasionally 
in  attractive  green,  blue,  or  violet  stones,  but  is 
unfortunately  too  soft  for  extensive  use  in  jewellery, 
the  hardness  being  only  5  on  Mohs's  scale.  In 
composition  it  is  a  fluo  -  chloro  -  phosphate  of 
calcium,  corresponding  to  the  formula  Ca4[Ca(F,Cl)] 
(PO4)3.  When  pure,  it  is  devoid  of  colour,  the 
tints  being  due  to  the  presence  of  small  amounts 
of  tinctorial  agents.  The  double  refraction  is 
uniaxial  in  character  and  negative  in  sign,  the 
ordinary  index  being  r642  and  the  extraordinary 
1*646;  the  specific  gravity  varies  from  3-i7  to 
3*23.  The  dichroism  is  usually  feeble,  but  some- 
times is  strong ;  for  instance,  in  the  stones  from 
the  Burma  ruby  mines  (yellow,  blue-green).  A 
cut  stone  might  be  mistaken  for  tourmaline,  but 
is  distinguished  by  its  softness,  or,  when  tested  on 
the  refractometer,  by  its  inferior  double  refraction. 
It  received  its  name  from  a-jrardeiv,  deceive,  because 
it  was  wrongly  assigned  to  at  least  half  a  dozen 
different  species  in  early  days.  Moroxite  is  a  name 
sometimes  given  to  blue-green  apatite. 

Beautiful  violet  stones  are  found  at  Ehrenfried- 
ersdorf,  Saxony;  Schlaggenwald,  Bohemia;  and 
Mount  Apatite,  Auburn,  Androscoggin  County, 
Maine,  U.S.A. ;  and  blue  stones  come  from  Ceylon. 


280  GEM-STONES 

DlOPTASE 

Though  of  a  pretty,  emerald-green  colour,  dioptase 
has  never  been  found  in  large  enough  crystals  for 
gem  purposes,  and  it  is,  moreover,  rather  soft,  the 
hardness  being  only  5  on  Mohs's  scale,  and  has 
an  easy  cleavage.  In  composition  it  is  a  hydrous 
silicate  of  copper  corresponding  to  the  formula 
CuH2SiO4.  The  double  refraction,  which  is 
large  in  amount,  is  uniaxial  in  character,  and 
positive  in  sign,  the  ordinary  refractive  index 
being  r66/  and  the  extraordinary  i"J2^.  Its 
colour  and  softness  distinguish  it  from  peridot  or 
diopside,  which  have  about  the  same  refractivity. 
The  name  was  assigned  to  the  species  by  HaUy, 
from  Bia,  through,  and  oTrro/Aat,  see,  because  the 
cleavage  directions  were  distinguishable  by  looking 
through  the  stone. 

Dioptase  has  been  found  near  Altyn-Ttibe  in 
the  Kirghese  Steppes,  at  Rezbanya  in  Hungary, 
and  Copiapo  in  Chili,  and  at  the  mine  Mindouli, 
near  Comba,  in  the  French  Congo. 


CHAPTER    XXXVII 
CASSITERITE,  ANATASE,  PYRITES,  HEMATITE 

CASSITERITE 

THOUGH  usually  opaque,  this  oxide  of  tin, 
corresponding  to  the  formula  SnO2,  has 
occasionally,  but  very  rarely,  been  found  in  small, 
transparent,  yellow  and  reddish  stones  suitable 
for  cutting.  The  lustre  is  adamantine.  The 
refraction  is  uniaxial  in  character  and  positive  in 
sign,  the  ordinary  index  being  1*997  and  extra- 
ordinary 2-093.  The  specific  gravity  is  high, 
ranging  from  6'8  to  yi.  The  hardness  is  on  the 
whole  less  than  that  of  quartz,  being  about  6  to  7 
on  Mohs's  scale. 

ANATASE 

This  mineral,  which  is  one  of  the  three  crys- 
tallized forms  of  titanium  oxide,  TiO2,  occurs 
often  in  small,  brown,  transparent  stones  which 
occasionally  find  their  way  into  the  market.  The 
lustre  is  adamantine.  The  refraction  is  uniaxial 
in  character  and  negative  in  sign,  the  extraordinary 
index  being  2-493  and  ordinary  2-554.  The 
specific  gravity  varies  from  3-82  to  3-95,  and  the 
hardness  is  about  5 i  to  6  on  Mohs's  scale. 


282  GEM-STONES 

PYRITES,  HEMATITE 

These  two  metallic  minerals  were  employed  in 
ancient  jewellery.  The  former,  sulphide  of  iron, 
FeS2,  is  brass-yellow  in  colour,  and  has  a  specific 
gravity  5*2,  and  hardness  6\  on  Mohs's  scale.  It 
is  found,  when  fresh,  in  brilliant  cubes.  The  latter, 
oxide  of  iron,  Fe2O3,  has  a  black  metallic  lustre, 
but,  when  powdered,  is  red  in  colour — a  mode  of 
distinguishing  it  from  other  minerals  of  similar 
appearance.  Its  specific  gravity  is  5^3,  and  hard- 
ness 6£  on  Mohs's  scale.  In  modern  times  it  has 
been  cut  in  spherical  form  to  imitate  black  pearls, 
but  can  easily  be  recognized  by  its  greater  density 
and  hardness.  Hematite  is  used  for  signet  stones, 
often  with  an  intaglio  engraving. 


CHAPTER    XXXVIII 
OBSIDIAN,  MOLDAVITE 

TWO  forms  of  natural  glass  have  been  em- 
ployed for  ornamental  purposes.  Obsidian 
results  from  the  solidification  without  crystallization 
of  lava,  and  corresponds  in  composition  to  a  granite. 
The  structure  is  seldom  clear  and  transparent,  and 
usually  contains  inclusions  or  streaks.  The  colour 
is  in  the  mass  jet-black,  but  smoky  in  thin  frag- 
ments, and  occasionally  greenish.  Its  property  of 
breaking  with  a  keen  cutting  edge,  in  the  same 
way  as  ordinary  glass,  rendered  it  of  extreme 
utility  to  primitive  man,  who  was  ignorant  of  the 
artificial  substance.  The  refraction  is,  of  course, 
single,  and  the  refractive  index  approximates  to 
1-50.  The  specific  gravity  varies  from  2*3  to  2-5. 
The  hardness  is  5  on  Mohs's  scale,  the  same  as 
ordinary  glass. 

Obsidian  is  obtained  wherever  there  has  been 
volcanic  activity.  Vast  mines  of  great  antiquity 
exist  in  the  State  of  Hidalgo,  Mexico. 

Moldavite,  which  differs  in  no  respect  from 
ordinary  green  bottle-glass,  is  of  interest  on  account 
of  its  problematical  origin.  Its  occurrence  in 
various  parts  of  Bohemia  and  Moravia  cannot  be 
explained  as  the  result  of  volcanic  agency.  It 
may  possibly  be  the  product  of  old  and  forgotten 

a83 


284  GEM-STONES 

glass  factories  which  at  one  time  existed  on  the 
site.  Even  meteorites  have  been  suggested  as 
the  source.  The  physical  characters  are  the  same 
as  those  of  ordinary  glass :  refraction  single,  index 
1*51;  specific  gravity  2-50  and  hardness  5-5-  on 
Mohs's  scale.  Moldavite  also  passes  under  the 
names  of  bottle-stone,  or  water  -  chrysolite.  A 
natural  glass  of  the  same  character  has  been  found 
in  water-worn  fragments  in  Ceylon,  and  has  been 
sold  as  peridot,  which  it  resembles  in  colour,  but  is 
readily  distinguished  from  it  by  its  very  different 
physical  properties. 


PART  II— SECTION  C 
ORNAMENTAL  STONES 

CHAPTER    XXXIX 

FLUOR,  LAPIS  LAZULI,  SODALITE,  VIOLANE, 
RHODONITE,  AZURITE,  MALACHITE, 
THULITE,  MARBLE,  APOPHYLLITE,  CHRY- 
SOCOLLA,  STEATITE  OR  SOAPSTONE, 
MEERSCHAUM,  SERPENTINE 

SPACE  will  not  permit  of  more  than  a  few 
words  concerning  the  more  prominent  of  the 
numerous  mineral  species  which  are  employed  for 
ornamental  purposes  in  articles  of  virtu  or  in  archi- 
tecture, but  which  for  various  reasons  cannot  take 
rank  as  gem-stones. 

Fluor,  a  beautiful  mineral  which  is  found  in  its 
greatest  perfection  in  England,  has  enjoyed  well- 
deserved  popularity  when  worked  into  vases  or  other 
articles.  The  finest  material,  deep  purple  in  colour, 
known  as  '  Blue  John/  came  from  Derbyshire,  but 
the  supply  is  now  exhausted.  The  crystallized 
examples,  from  Durham,  Devonshire,  and  Cornwall, 
form  some  of  the  most  attractive  of  museum 
specimens.  The  crystals  take  the  shape  of  cubes, 
often  twinned,  and  have  an  easy  octahedral  cleavage. 


286  GEM-STONES 

The  refraction  is  single,  the  index  being  i'433. 
Fluor  is  noted  for  its  property  of  appearing  of 
differing  colour  by  reflected  and  transmitted  light, 
and  the  phenomenon  is  in  consequence  known  as 
fluorescence.  The  specific  gravity  is  3*18,  and  the 
hardness  4  on  Mohs's  scale.  Owing  to  its  low 
refraction  and  softness,  fluor  is  not  suitable  for 
jewellery.  Clear  colourless  material  is  in  demand 
for  particular  lenses  of  microscope  objectives. 

The  lovely  blue  stone  known  as  lapis  lazuli  has 
since  the  earliest  times  been  applied  to  all  kinds  of 
decorative  purposes,  for  mosaic  and  inlaid  work  and 
as  the  material  for  vases,  boxes,  and  so  on,  and  was 
the  original  sapphire  of  the  ancients.  When  ground 
to  powder  it  furnishes  a  fine  blue  paint,  but  it  has 
now  been  entirely  superseded  for  this  purpose  by  an 
artificial  product.  Although  to  the  eye  so  homo- 
geneous and  uniform  in  structure,  lapis  lazuli  has 
been  shown  by  microscopic  examination  to  be 
composed  of  calcite  coloured  by  three  blue  minerals 
in  varying  proportions.  All  three  belong  to  the 
cubic  class  of  symmetry,  and  are  mainly  soda 
aluminium  silicates  in  composition ;  their  hardness 
varies  from  5  to  6  on  Mohs's  scale.  Lazurite, 
Na4(NaS3.Al)Al2Si3O12,  has  specific  gravity  varying 
from  2*38  to  2'45,  and  hardness  about  5  to  5^; 
hauynite,  (Na2,Ca)2(NaSO4,Al)Al2Si3O12,  is  about 
the  same  in  specific  gravity,  2*4  to  2'5,  but  slightly 
harder,  5£  to  6  ;  while  sodalite,  Na4(AlCl)Al2Si3O12, 
is  the  lightest  in  density,  2-14  to  2-30,  with  hardness 
5£  to  6,  and  has  a  refractive  index  I '4 8  3. 

By  far  the  oldest  mines  are  in  the  Badakshan 
district  of  Afghanistan,  a  few  miles  above  Firgamu 
in  the  valley  of  the  Kokcha,  a  branch  of  the  Oxus, 


SODALITE,  VIOLANE,  RHODONITE     287 

where  ruby  and  spinel  are  found.  It  is  also 
found  at  the  southern  end  of  Lake  Baikal,  Siberia, 
and  in  the  Chilian  Andes. 

Sodalite  occurs  in  beautiful  blue  masses  at 
Dungannon,  Hastings  County,  Ontario,  Canada, 
and  at  Litchfield,  Maine,  U.S.A.  They  make 
excellent  polished  stones. 

Violane,  a  massive,  dark  violet-blue  diopside  from 
San  Marcel,  Piedmont,  Italy,  also  makes  a  handsome 
polished  stone. 

Rhodonite,  silicate  of  manganese,  MnSiO3, 
possesses  a  fine  red  colour,  and  makes  an  attractive 
stone  when  cut  and  polished.  It  has  very  slight 
biaxial  double  refraction,  the  refractivity  being  about 
173  ;  the  specific  gravity  is  3-6,  and  hardness  6. 
It  is  found  in  large  masses  near  Ekaterinburg  in  the 
Ural  Mountains,  and  is  quarried  as  an  ornamental 
stone. 

Both  the  copper  carbonates,  azurite  or  chessylite, 
and  malachite,  make  effective  polished  stones.  The 
latter  is  also  worked  into  various  ornamental  objects  ; 
it  occurs  in  fibrous  masses,  the  grained  character  of 
which  look  well  in  the  polished  section.  Its  colour 
is  a  bright  green,  to  which  it  owes  its  name,  from 
fj,a\a,Kr),  mallows.  Its  composition  is  represented  by 
the-  formula  CuCO3.Cu(OH)2,  and  it  is  the  more 
stable  form,  since  azurite  is  frequently  found  altered 
to  it.  It  has  biaxial  double  refraction,  and  the 
indices  are  about  r88  ;  the  specific  gravity  is  4*01, 
and  hardness  about  3^  to  4  on  Mohs's  scale.  It  is 
found  in  large  masses  at  the  copper  mines  of  Nizhni 
Tagilsk  in  the  Ural  Mountains,  where  it  is  mined  as 
an  ornamental  stone  ;  it  also  accompanies  the  copper 
ores  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  for  instance  Cuba, 


288  GEM-STONES 

Chili,  and  Australia.  Azurite,  so  called  on  account 
of  its  beautiful  blue  colour,  is  rarer,  but,  unlike 
malachite,  is  generally  in  the  form  of  crystals. 
Beautiful  specimens  have  come  from  Chessy,  near 
Lyons,  France,  and  Bisbee,  Arizona,  U.S.A.  The 
composition  corresponds  to  the  formula  2CuCO3, 
Cu(OH)2.  The  specific  gravity  is  3'8o,  and  hard- 
ness about  3 1  to  4. 

Chrysocolla  occurs  in  blue  and  bluish-green 
earthy  masses,  with  an  enamel-like  texture,  which  in 
some  instances  can  be  worked  and  polished.  Being 
the  result  of  the  decomposition  of  copper  ores,  it 
varies  considerably  in  hardness,  ranging  from  2  to 
4  on  Mohs's  scale.  Its  composition  approaches  to 
the  formula  CuSiO3.2H2O,  but  it  invariably  contains 
impurities.  It  is  very  light,  the  density  being  only 
about  2-2. 

Steatite,  or  soapstone,  is  a  massive  foliated  sili- 
cate of  magnesium  corresponding  to  the  formula 
H2Mg3Si4O12)  which  is  one  of  the  softest  of  mineral 
substances,  representing  the  degree  I  on  Mohs's 
scale,  but  in  massive  pieces  is  harder  owing  to  the 
intermixture  of  other  substances  with  it.  It  has  a 
peculiar  greasy  feeling  to  the  touch,  due  to  its  softness. 
The  specific  gravity  is  about  275.  The  Chinese  carve 
images  out  of  the  yellowish  and  brownish  pieces. 

Meerschaum,  a  silicate  of  magnesium  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  H4Mg2Si3O10,  is  familiar 
to  every  smoker  as  a  material  for  pipe-bowls.  It 
is  very  light,  the  specific  gravity  being  only  2'O, 
and  soft,  the  hardness  being  about  2  to  2  £  on  Mohs's 
scale.  When  found,  it  is  pure  white  in  colour,  and 
answers  to  its  name,  a  German  word  signifying  sea~ 
foam,  It  comes  from  Asia  Minor. 


SERPENTINE  289 

Serpentine  has  been  largely  used  for  decorative 
purposes,  as  well  as  for  cameos  and  intaglios,  and 
formed  most  of  the  famous  '  verde  antique.'  Being 
the  result  of  the  decomposition  of  other  silicates  it 
varies  enormously  in  appearance  and  characters,  but 
the  most  attractive  stones  are  a  rich  oil-green  in 
colour  and  resemble  jade.  The  composition  approxi- 
mates to  the  formula  H4Mg3Si2O9,  but  it  invariably 
contains  other  elements.  The  hardness  varies  from 
2\  to  4  on  Mohs's  scale,  according  to  the  minerals 
contained  in  the  stone ;  the  specific  gravity  is  about 
2 '60  and  the  refractivity  i'57O. 

The  beautiful  rose-red  stone,  thulite,  makes  a 
handsome  decorative  stone.  It  has  nearly  the  same 
composition  as  epidote  (p.  275),  and  like  it  has 
strong  dichroism,  the  principal  colours  being  yellow, 
light  rose,  and  deep  rose.  The  colour  is  due  to 
manganese.  Its  refractive  index  is  about  i'7o, 
specific  gravity  3' 12,  and  hardness  6  to  6£  on 
Mohs's  scale ;  it  possesses  an  easy  cleavage.  Fine 
specimens  come  from  Telemark,  Norway,  and  it  is 
therefore  called  after  the  old  name  for  Norway, 
Thule. 

Marble  is  a  massive  calcite,  carbonate  of  lime, 
with  the  formula  CaCO3.  When  pure  it  is  white, 
but  it  is  usually  streaked  with  other  substances 
which  impart  a  pleasing  variety  to  its  appearance. 
It  is  always  readily  recognized  by  the  immediate 
effervescence  set  up  when  touched  with  a  drop  of 
acid.  Calcite  is  highly  doubly  refractive  (cf.  p.  40), 
the  extraordinary  index  being  1-486,  and  ordinary 
1-658,  a  difference  of  0*172  ;  the  specific  gravity  is 
2*71,  and  hardness  3  on  Mohs's  scale.  Lumachelle, 
or  fire-marble,  is  a  limestone  containing  shells  from 
19 


290  GEM-STONES 

which  a  brilliant,  fire-like  chatoyancy  is  emitted 
when  light  is  reflected  at  the  proper  angle.  It 
sometimes  resembles  opal-matrix,  but  is  easily  dis- 
tinguished by  its  lower  hardness  and  by  its  effer- 
vescent action  with  acid.  Choice  specimens  come 
from  Bleiberg  in  Carinthia,  and  from  Astrakhan. 

Apophyllite  has  not  many  characters  to  commend 
it,  being  at  the  best  faintly  pinkish  in  colour,  and 
always  imperfectly  transparent.  It  is  a  hydrous 
silicate  of  potassium  and  calcium  with  the  complex 
formula  (H,K)2Ca(SiO3)2.H2O.  Its  refractivity  is 
about  1*535,  specific  gravity  2*5,  and  hardness  4|  on 
Mohs's  scale ;  it  possesses  an  easy  cleavage.  It 
occurs  in  the  form  of  tetragonal  crystals  at  Andreas- 
berg  in  the  Harz  Mountains,  and  in  the  Syhadree 
Mountains,  Bombay,  India 


PART  II— SECTION  D 
ORGANIC   PRODUCTS 

CHAPTER    XL 
PEARL,  CORAL,  AMBER 

A  LTHOUGH  none  of  the  substances  considered 
A\  in  this  chapter  come  within  the  strict  defini- 
tion of  a  stone,  since  they  are  directly  the  result  of 
living  agency,  yet  pearl  at  least  cannot  be  denied 
the  title  of  a  gem.  Both  pearl  and  coral  contain 
calcium  carbonate  in  one  or  other  of  its  crystallized 
forms,  and  both  are  gathered  from  the  sea ;  but 
otherwise  they  have  nothing  in  common.  Amber 
is  of  vegetable  origin,  and  is  a  very  different 
substance. 

PEARL 

From  that  unrecorded  day  when  some  scantily 
clothed  savage  seeking  for  succulent  food  opened  an 
oyster  and  found  to  his  astonishment  within  its  shell 
a  delicate  silvery  pellet  that  shimmered  in  the  light 
of  a  tropical  sun,  down  to  the  present  day,  without 
intermission,  pearl  has  held  a  place  all  its  own  in  the 
rank  of  jewels.  Though  it  be  lacking  in  durability, 
its  beauty  cannot  be  disputed,  and  large  examples, 


292  GEM-STONES 

perfect  in  form  and  lustre,  are  sufficiently  rare  to 
tax  the  deepest  purse. 

The  substance  composing  the  pearl  is  identical 
with  the  iridescent  lining — mother-o'-pearl  or  nacre, 
as  it  is  termed — of  the  shell.  Tortured  by  the 
intrusion  of  some  living  thing,  a  boring  parasite, 
a  worm,  or  a  small  fish,  or  of  a  grain  of  sand  or 
other  inorganic  substance,  and  without  means  to  free 
itself,  the  mollusc  perforce  neutralizes  the  irritant 
matter  by  converting  it  into  an  object  of  beauty 
that  eventually  finds  its  way  into  some  jewellery 
cabinet.  Built  up  in  a  haphazard  manner  and  not 
confined  by  the  inexorable  laws  of  intermolecular 
action,  a  pearl  may  assume  any  and  every  variety 
of  shape  from  the  regular  to  the  fantastic.  It  may 
be  truly  spherical,  egg-  or  pear-shaped — pear-drops 
or  pear-eyes,  as  they  are  termed — or  it  may  be 
quite  irregular — the  so-called  baroque  or  barrok 
pearls.  The  first  is  the  most  prized,  but  a  well- 
shaped  drop-pearl  is  in  great  demand  for  pendants 
or  ear-rings.  The  colour  is  ordinarily  white,  or 
faintly  tinged  yellowish  or  bluish,  and  somewhat 
rarely,  salmon-pink,  reddish,  or  blackish  grey. 
Perfect  black  pearls  are  valuable,  but  not  as  costly 
as  th&.  finest  of  the  white.  Though  not  transparent, 
pearl  is  to  a  varying  extent  translucent,  and  its 
characteristic  lustre — '  orient '  in  the  language  of 
jewellery — is  due  to  the  same  kind  of  interaction  of 
light  reflected  from  different  layers  that  has  been 
remarked  upon  in  the  case  of  opal  and  certain  other 
stones.  The  translucency  varies  in  degree,  and  some 
jewellers  speak  of  the  '  water '  of  pearls  just  as  in 
the  case  of  diamonds.  If  a  pearl  be  sliced  across 
the  middle  and  the  section  be  examined  under  the 


PEARL,  CORAL,  AMBER      293 

microscope,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  structure  consists 
of  concentric  shells  and  resembles  that  of  an  onion. 
These  shells  are  alternately  composed  of  calcium 
carbonate  in  its  crystallized  form,  aragonite,  and  of 
a  horny  organic  matter  known  as  conchiolin,  and 
they  evidently  represent  the  result  of  intermittent 
growth.  Because  of  their  composite  character, 
pearls  have  a  specific  gravity  ranging  from  2-65 
to  2^69 — 2*84— 2-89  in  the  case  of  pink  pearls — 
which  is  appreciably  less  than  that  of  aragonite, 
2'94 :  the  hardness  is  about  the  same,  namely,  3^  to 
4  on  Mohs's  scale.  That  the  arrangement  of  the 
mineral  layers  is  approximately  parallel  is  evinced 
by  the  distinctness  of  the  shadow-edges  shown  on 
examination  with  the  refractometer.  Pearls  require 
very  careful  handling,  both  because  they  are  com- 
paratively soft  and  therefore  apt  to  be  scratched, 
and  because  they  are  chemically  affected  by  acids, 
and  even  by  the  perspiration  from  the  skin.  Acids 
attack  only  the  calcium  carbonate,  not  the  organic 
matter  ;  the  well-known  story  therefore  of  Cleopatra 
dissolving  a  valuable  pearl  in  vinegar,  which  is 
moreover,  too  weak  an  acid  to  effect  the  solution 
quickly,  must  not  be  accepted  too  literally.  Pearls 
are  not  cut  like  stones,  and  therefore  as  soon  as  the 
precious  bloom  has  once  gone,  nothing  can  be  done 
to  revive  it.  Attempts  are  sometimes  made  in  the 
case  of  valuable  pearls  to  remove  the  dull  skin  and 
lay  bare  another  iridescent  layer  underneath,  but 
the  operation  is  exceedingly  delicate.  Even  with 
the  best  of  care  pearls  must  in  process  of  time 
perish  owing  to  the  decay  of  the  organic  constituent. 
Pearls  that  have  been  discovered  in  ancient  tombs 
crumbled  to  dust  at  a  touch,  and  those  formerly  in 


294  GEM-STONES 

ancient  rings  have  vanished  or  only  remain  as  a 
brown  powder,  while  the  garnets  or  other  stones  set 
with  them  are  little  the  worse  for  the  centuries  that 
have  passed  by. 

The  largest  known  pearl  was  at  one  time  in  the 
famous  collection  belonging  to  the  banker,  Henry 
Philip  Hope.  Cylindrical  in  form,  with  a  slight 
swelling  at  one  end,  it  measures  50  mm.  (2  inches) 
in  length,  and  115  mm.  (4!  inches)  in  circumference 
about  the  thicker,  and  83  mm.  (3^  inches)  about  the 
thinner  end,  and  weighs  454  carats.  About  three- 
quarters  of  it  is  white  in  colour  with  a  fine  '  orient,' 
and  the  remainder  is  bronze  in  tint.  It  is  valued  at 
upwards  of  £12,000.  A  large  pearl,  300  carats  in 
weight,  is  in  the  imperial  crown  of  the  Emperor  of 
Austria,  and  another,  pear-shaped,  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Shah  of  Persia.  A  beautiful  white  India 
pearl,  a  perfect  sphere  in  shape,  and  28  carats  in 
weight,  is  in  the  Museum  of  Zosima  in  Moscow ;  it 
is  known  as  '  La  Pellegrina.'  The  '  Great  Southern 
Cross,'  which  consists  of  nine  large  pearls  naturally 
joined  together  in  the  shape  of  a  cross,  was  dis- 
covered in  an  oyster  fished  up  in  1886  off  the  beds 
of  Western  Australia.  The  collection  of  jewels  in 
the  famous  Green  Vaults  at  Dresden  contains  a 
number  of  pearls  of  curious  shapes. 

Large  pearls  are  sold  separately,  while  the  small 
pearls  known  as  '  seed  '  pearls  come  into  the  market 
bored  and  strung  on  silk  in  '  bunches.'  The  unit  of 
weight  is  the  pearl  grain,  which  is  a  quarter  of  a 
carat,  and  the  rate  of  price  depends  on  the  square 
of  the  weight  in  grains.  The  rate  per  unit  or  base 
varies  from  6d.  to  503.  according  to  the  shape  and 
quality  of  the  pearl.  Spherical  pearls  command 


PL  A  TE  XXX 


PEARL,  CORAL,  AMBER  295 

the  best  prices,  next  the  pearl-drops,  and  lastly  the 
buttons ;  but  whatever  the  shape,  it  is  imperative 
that  the  pearl  have  '  orient,'  without  which  it  is 
valueless.  The  cheaper  grades  of  pearls  are  sold 
by  the  carat. 

For  use  in  necklaces  and  pendants  pearls  are 
bored  with  a  steel  drill,  and  threaded  with  silk, 
an  easy  operation  on  account  of  their  softness. 
They  harmonize  well  with  diamonds.  Small  pearls 
are  often  set  as  a  frame  to  large  coloured  stones,  to 
which  they  form  an  admirable  foil.  Pearls  set  in 
rings  or  anywhere  where  the  upper  half  alone  would 
show  are  generally  sawn  in  halves ;  '  button  '  pearls 
find  an  extensive  use  in  modern  rings. 

Any  mollusc,  whether  of  the  bi-valve  or  the  uni- 
valve type,  which  possesses  a  nacreous  shell,  has  the 
power  of  producing  pearls,  but  only  two,  the  pearl- 
oyster,  Meleagrina  margaritifera,  and  the  pearl- 
mussel,  Unio  margarifer,  repay  the  cost  of  systematic 
fishing.  The  outside  of  the  shell  is  formed  of  the 
horny  matter  called  conchiolin ;  while  the  inside  is 
composed  of  two  coats,  of  which  the  outer  consists 
of  alternate  layers  of  conchiolin  and  calcium 
carbonate  in  its  crystallized  form,  calcite,  and  the 
inner  of  the  same  organic  matter,  but  with  calcium 
carbonate  in  its  other  crystallized  form,  aragonite. 
The  latter  coat  forms  the  nacreous  lining  known  as 
mother- o'-pearl,  which  is  identical  in  consistency 
with  pearl,  but  somewhat  more  transparent.  The 
iridescence  of  mother-o'-pearl  is  due  not  only  to  the 
fact  that  it  is  composed  of  a  succession  of  thin 
translucent  layers,  but  also  to  the  fact  that  these 
layers  overlap  like  slates  on  a  house,  and  form  a 
series  of  fine  parallel  lines  on  the  surface;  diffrac- 


296  GEM-STONES 

tion  therefore  as  well  as  interference  of  light  takes 
place,  and  a  similar  diffraction  phenomenon  is  dis- 
played even  by  a  cast  of  the  inside  of  the  shell. 
The  animal  has  the  property  of  secreting  calcium 
carbonate,  which  it  absorbs  from  the  sea-water,  in 
both  its  crystallized  conditions  as  well  as  conchiolin. 
At  the  outer  rim  it  secretes  conchiolin,  further  in 
calcite,  and  at  the  very  inside  aragonite.  The  shape 
and  appearance  of  a  pearl  therefore  depend  on  the 
position  in  which  the  intruding  substance  is  situated 
within  the  shell.  The  most  perfect  pearl  has  been 
in  intermittent  motion  in  the  interior  of  the  mollusc, 
and  has  received  successive  coats  according  to  the 
position  in  which  it  happened  to  be.  A  parasite 
that  bores  into  the  shell  is  walled  up  at  the  point  of 
entrance,  and  a  wart-  or  blister-pearl  results.  The 
thinner  the  successive  coats  the  finer  the  lustre. 
Pearls  have  even  been  discovered  embedded  in  the 
animal  itself.  The  number  of  pearls  found  in 
a  shell  depends  on  the  number  of  times  the  living 
host  was  compelled  to  seal  up  some  irritant  object, 
and  may  vary  from  one  up  to  the  eighty-seven  which 
are  said  to  have  been  found  in  an  Indian  oyster. 
That  an  oyster  thus  distinguished  has  not  led  a 
happy  existence  is  testified  by  the  distorted  shape 
of  its  shell,  a  clue  that  guides  the  pearl-fishers  in 
their  search.  Moreover,  pearl-oysters  never  have 
thick  nacreous  shells,  and  on  the  other  hand  molluscs 
with  fine  mother-o'-pearl  seldom  contain  pearls. 

Beautiful  white  and  silvery  pearls  are  found  in  a 
small  oyster  that  lives  at  a  depth  of  6  to  13 
fathoms  (i  1—24  m.)  in  the  Gulf  of  Manaar,  off  the 
coast  of  Ceylon.  About  seven-eighths,  however,  of 
the  pearls  that  come  into  the  market  are  obtained 


PLATE  XXXI 


PLATE  XXXll 


SECTIONS  OF  CULTURE   PEARL 

FIG.   I.    IN    THE   OYSTER.  FIG.  2.    WHEN    FINISHED 

A.  PEARLY  DEPOSIT.      B.  PIECE  OF  MOTHER-o'-PEARL  INSERTED 
IN  THE  OYSTER.      C.  OUTER  SHELL  OF  THE  OYSTER.      D.  MOTHER- 


PEARL,  CORAL,  AMBER  297 

from  a  larger  oyster  which  has  its  home  on  the 
Arabian  coast  of  the  Persian  Gulf.  These  famous 
fisheries  have  been  known  since  very  early  times. 
The  pearls  found  here  are  more  yellowish  than  those 
from  Ceylon,  but  are  nevertheless  of  excellent 
quality.  The  pearl  fisheries  off  the  north-west  coast 
of  Western  Australia  and  off  Venezuela  are  also  not 
unimportant,  and  fine  black  pearls  have  been 
supplied  by  molluscs  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

The  Chinese  have  long  made  a  practice  of 
introducing  into  the  shell  of  a  pearl-oyster  little 
tin  images  of  Buddha  in  order  that  they  may  be 
coated  with  the  nacreous  secretion.  The  Japanese 
have  during  recent  years  made  quite  an  industry  of 
stimulating  the  efforts  of  the  mollusc  by  cementing 
small  pieces  of  mother-o'-pearl  to  the  interior  surface 
of  the  shell  (Plate  XXXII,  Fig.  i);  these  'culture' 
pearls,  as  they  are  termed,  are  recognizable  by 
examination  of  the  back.  About  a  year  has  to  elapse 
before  a  coating  of  a  tenth  of  a  millimetre  is  formed, 
and  another  two  years  must  pass  before  the  thick- 
ness is  doubled.  After  removal  the  piece  of 
mother-o'-pearl,  which  is  now  coated  with  several 
nacreous  layers,  is  cemented  to  a  piece  of  ordinary 
mother-o'-pearl,  and  the  lower  portion  is  ground  to 
the  usual  symmetrical  shape  (Plate  XXXII,  Fig.  2). 
Blister  pearls  are  often  similarly  treated.  In  both 
cases,  however,  the  '  orient '  is  deficient  in  quality. 

The  finest  mother-o'-pearl  is  supplied  by  a 
mollusc  found  in  the  sea  near  the  islands  lying 
between  Borneo  and  the  Philippines,  and  fine 
material  is  found  at  Shark  Bay  and  off  Thursday 
Island. 


298  GEM-STONES 


CORAL 

Coral  ranks  far  below  pearl  and  meets  with  but 
limited  appreciation.  It  is  common  enough  in  warm 
seas,  but  the  only  kind  which  finds  its  way  into 
jewellery  is  the  rose  or  red-coloured  coral — the 
noble  coral,  Corallium  nobile  or  rubrum.  It  consists 
of  the  axial  skeleton  of  the  coral  polyp,  and  is  built 
up  of  hollow  tubes  fitting  one  within  the  other.  The 
composition  is  mainly  calcium  carbonate  with  a 
little  magnesium  carbonate  and  a  small  amount  of 
organic  matter.  The  former  of  the  mineral  sub- 
stances is  in  the  form  of  calcite,  and  the  crystals 
are  arranged  in  fibrous  form  radiating  at  right  angles 
to  the  axis  of  the  coral.  The  specific  gravity  varies 
from  2-6  to  2'7,  being  slightly  under  that  of  calcite, 
and  the  hardness  is  somewhat  greater,  being  about 
3!  on  Mohs's  scale. 

The  best  red  coral  is  found  in  the  Mediterranean 
Sea  off  Algiers  and  Tunis  in  Africa,  and  Sicily  and 
the  Calabrian  Coast  of  Italy.  The  industry  of 
shaping  and  fashioning  the  coral  is  carried  on 
almost  entirely  in  Italy.  Coral  is.  usually  cut  into 
beads,  either  round  or  egg-shaped,  and  used  for 
necklaces,  rosaries,  and  bracelets.  The  best  quality 
fetches  from  2os.  to  303.  per  carat. 


AMBER 

This  fossil  resin,  yellow  and  brownish-yellow  in 
tint,  finds  an  extensive  use  as  the  material  for 
mouthpieces  of  pipes,  cigar  and  cigarette-holders, 
umbrella-handles,  and  so  on,  and  is  even  locally  cut 
for  jewellery,  although  its  extreme  softness,  its  hard- 


PEARL,  CORAL,  AMBER  299 

ness  being  only  2|  on  Mohs's  scale,  quite  unfits  it  for 
such  a  purpose.  It  is  only  slightly  denser  than 
water,  the  specific  gravity  being  about  i'io.  Since 
the  structure  is  amorphous  the  refraction  is  single, 
the  index  being  about  i'54O.  Amber,  being  a  very 
bad  conductor  of  heat,  is  perceptibly  warm  to  the 
touch.  Its  property  of  becoming  electrified  by 
friction  attracted  early  attention,  and  from  the 
Greek  name  for  it,  rj\eKrpov,  is  derived  our  word 
electricity. 

Amber  is  washed  up  by  the  sea  off  the  coasts  of 
Sicily  and  Prussia,  and  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  in 
England.  The  finest  examples,  which  are  picked 
up  off  the  shore  of  Catania  in  Sicily,  are  distin- 
guished by  a  fine  bluish  fluorescence,  resembling 
that  seen  in  lubricating  oil ;  such  pieces  command 
good  prices. 

A  recent  resin,  pale  yellow  in  colour,  known  as 
kauri-gum,  is  found  in  New  Zealand,  where  it  is 
highly  valued. 


TABLES 


TABLE  I 
Chemical  Composition  of  Gem- Stones 

(a)  ELEMENTS — 

Diamond C 

(i>)  OXIDES— 

Corundum A12OS 

Quartz SiO2 

Chalcedony SiO8 

Opal .      SiO2.nII2O 

(c)  ALUMINATES— 

Spinel MgAl2O4 

Chrysoberyl BeAl2O4 

(rf)  SILICATES — 

Phenakite Be2SiO4 

Dioptase H2CuSiO4 

Peridot Mg2SiO4 

Zircon ZrSiO4 

Enstatite MgSiO3 

Diopside CaMg(SiO3)2 

-  Nephrite CaMg,(SiO,)4 

Sphene CaTiSiO5 

Benitoite BaTiSisO9 

Andalusite    ......   Al(AlO)SiO4 

Kyanite (AlO)2SiO3 

Topaz [Al(F,OH)],Si04 

Epidote        .         .        .        Ca,(Al,Fe)2(AlOH)(SiO4)3 

Euclase Be(AlOH)SiO4 

Prehnite H2Ca2Al,(SiO4)3 

lolite H2(Mg,Fe)4Al8Si100S7 


TABLES  301 

SILICATES  —  continued 

Hessonite     ......  Ca3Al2(SiO4)3 


Pyrope         ......  MgsAl2(Si04)3 

Almandine   ......  Fe3Al2(SiO4)3 

Andradite    ......  Ca^jFe^SiOJ,, 

Beryl  .......  Be3Al2(SiO3)6 

Spodumene  ......  LiAl(SiO3)j 

Jadeite         ......  NaAl(SiO8)2 

Moonstone  ......  KAlSi3O8 

Tourmaline  /  i*iOs.3B/>,.(9-*)[(Al,Fe)A].3*[(F* 
M 


Axinite       .....       HCa3Al2B(SiO4)4 
f(Ca,Mn,Mg,Fe)2 
\[(Al,Fe)(OH,F)]Sia07 

(e)  PHOSPHATES  — 

Beryllonite  ......  NaBePO4 

Apatite        .....         Ca6(F,Cl)(P04)3 

Turquoise  .        .        .     CuOH.6[Al(OH)2].H6.(PO4)4 


TABLE  II 
Colour  of  Gem-Stones 

Colourless  and  White. — Diamond,  corundum  (white 
sapphire),  topaz,  quartz  (rock-crystal),  zircon  (when 
'fired'),  moonstone;  rarely  beryl,  tourmaline; 
among  the  less  common  species,  phenakite, 
spodumene  (colourless  kunzite),  beryllonite. 

Yellow. — Diamond,  topaz,  corundum  (yellow  sapphire), 
quartz  (citrine,  Scotch  or  occidental  topaz),  tourma- 
line, zircon,  sphene,  spodumene,  beryl. 

Pink  and  Lilac. — Corundum  (pink  sapphire),  spinel 
(balas-ruby),  tourmaline  (rubellite),  topaz  (usually 
when  'fired'),  spodumene  (kunzite),  beryl  (mor- 
ganite),  quartz  (rose-quartz). 

Red. — Corundum  (ruby),  garnet  (pyrope,  almandine), 
spinel  (balas-ruby),  tourmaline  (rubellite),  zircon, 
opal  (fire-opal). 


302 


GEM-STONES 


Green. — Beryl  (emerald,  aquamarine),  peridot,  cor- 
undum, tourmaline,  chrysoberyl  (including  alex- 
andrite), zircon,  garnet  (demantoid) ;  among  less 
common  species,  spodumene  (hiddenite),  euclase, 
diopside,  idocrase,  epidote,  apatite,  obsidian ; 
rarely  diamond ;  also  semi-opaque,  turquoise,  jade. 

Blue. — Corundum  (sapphire),  spinel,  topaz,  tourmaline, 
zircon;  among  the  less  common  species,  kyanite, 
iolite,  benitoite,  apatite;  rarely  diamond;  also 
semi-opaque,  turquoise,  lapis  lazuli,  sodalite. 

Violet  and  Purple. — Quartz  (amethyst),  corundum 
(oriental  amethyst),  spinel  (almandine- spinel), 
garnet  (almandine),  spodumene  (kunzite),  apatite. 

Brown. — Diamond,  tourmaline,  quartz  (smoky-quartz); 
among  the  less  common  species,  andalusite, 
axinite,  sphene. 


TABLE  III 

Refractive  Indices  of  Gem-Stones* 


^pai          . 

Moonstone 

'S3 

*  454 

'54 

Iolite 

'543 

'SSI 

Quartz     . 

•544 

'553 

Beryllonite 

'553 

•565 

Beryl        . 

•578 

•585 

Turquoise 

1-61 

I-65 

Topaz      . 

1-618 

I'627 

Andalusite 

1-632 

I  '643 

Tourmaline 

1-626 

1-651 

Apatite    . 

1-642 

1-646 

Phenakite 

1-652 

1-667 

Euclase    . 

1-651 

1-670 

Spodumene 

1-660 

1-675 

Enstatite  . 

1-665 

1-674 

1  The   least   and   the  greatest  of  the  refractive  indices  of 
doubly  refractive  species  are  given. 


TABLES 


303 


Peridot    . 

Axinite    .        .        . 

Diopside . 

Idocrase  . 

Spinel      . 

Kyanite   . 

Epidote  . 

Garnet  (Hessonite)  . 

Chrysoberyl      . 

Garnet  (Pyrope) 

Benitoite . 

Corundum 

Garnet  (Almandine) 

Zircon  (a) 

Garnet  (Demantoid) 

Sphene    . 

Zircon  (b) 

Diamond 


1-674 
1-685 
1714 


172 

1735 

1746 

1757 
1-761 


1-901 
1-927 


1726 

1745 
1755 


1790 
1-815 

i-88« 


2-417 


1-697 
1-684 
1705 
1719 

173 
1766 

1753 

1-804 
1770 


I-985 
1-980 


Moonstone 

Quartz 

Beryl 

Topaz 

Chrysoberyl 

Tourmaline 

Spodumene 

Corundum 

Peridot 


TABLE  IV 
Colour-Dispersion  of  Gem-Stones 1 

.     -012      Spinel       ....  'O2O 

.     '013      Garnet  (Almandine)  .        .  '024 

.     -014      Garnet  (Pyrope)         .         .  '027 

.     '014      Garnet  (Hessonite)    .        .  -028 

.     "015      Zircon       ....  '038 

.     '017      Diamond  ....  '044 

.     -017      Sphene      ....  -051 

.     -018      Garnet  (Demantoid)  .        .  '057 
.     'O2O 


TABLE  V 

Character  of  the  Refraction  of  Gem-Stones 
(a)  SINGLE— 

Diamond,  spinel,  garnet,  opal. 

Diamond  and  garnet  frequently  display  local  double  refraction. 

1  The  dispersion  is  the  difference  of  the  refractive  indices  correspond- 
ing to  the  B  and  G  lines  of  the  solar  spectrum.  The  value  for  crown- 
glass  is  'Oi6. 


304 


GEM-STONES 


Quartz 
Phenakite. 


Apatite 
Idocrase 
Beryl 


Chrysoberyl 
Topaz 
Enstatite  . 
Spodumene 


Moonstone 
lolite 
Axinite 
Andalusite 


(6)  UNIAXIAL,  POSITIVE— 
.     -009  I  Benitoite   . 
.     '015  I  Zircon  (b). 
Quartz  exhibits  circular  polarization. 

(c)  UNIAXIAL,  NEGATIVE — 


•004 
•005 
•007 


Corundum 
Tourmaline 


(</)  BIAXIAL,  POSITIVE — 

.        .  '007  Euclase  . 

.  '009  Diopside  . 

.  '009  Peridot 

.         .  "015  Sphene  . 

(e)  BIAXIAL,  NEGATIVE — 


•006 
•008 
•oio 
•on 


Beryllonite 
Kyanite  . 
Epidote  . 


•047 
•053 


•009 
•025 


•019 
•020 
•038 

•084 


•01? 
•016 
•031 


TABLE  VI 

Dichroism  of  Gem-Stones 
(a)  STRONG 

Corundum,  tourmaline,   alexandrite,   spodumene,   and- 
alusite,  iolite,  epidote,  axinite. 

(£)  DISTINCT 

Emerald,  topaz,  quartz,  peridot,  chrysoberyl,  enstatite, 
euclase,  idocrase,  kyanite,  sphene,  apatite. 


Beryl,  diopside. 


WEAK 


TABLES 


305 


TABLE  VII 

Specific  Gravities  of  Gem-Stones 


Opal 

.     2-15 

Peridot      . 

.     3-40 

Moonstone 

.     2-57 

Idocrase    . 

3  '4° 

lolite 

.     2-63      Sphene      . 

•     3  '4° 

Quartz 

.     2-66      Diamond  . 

VS2 

Beryl 

T 

3  j* 

Turquoise 

.     2-82 

Spinel 

•    3'53 
.     360 

Beryllonite 

.         .     2-84 

Kyanite     . 

•    3'6i 

Phenakite  . 

•     2-99 

Garnet  (Hessonite)     . 

.    3'6i 

Euclase     . 

•     3-o? 

Benitoite  . 

•     3  '64 

Tourmaline 

.     3'io 

Chrysoberyl 

•     373 

Enstatite  . 

•     3'i° 

Garnet  (Pyrope) 

•     378 

Andalusite 

•        •    3-18 

Garnet  (Demantoid)  . 

•     3^4 

Spodumene 

•        •     3'i8 

Corundum 

.     4-03 

Apatite     . 

.     3'20 

Garnet  (Almandine)  . 

•     4  '05 

Axinite 

.        .     3-28 

Zircon  (a)  . 

.     4-20 

Diopside  . 

.     3-29 

Zircon  (b)  . 

•     4-69 

Epidote    . 

•    3'37j? 

TABLE  VIII 

Degrees  of  Hardness  of  Gem-Stones 

5.  Kyanite  (5-7),  apatite,  lapis  lazuli 
5^.  Enstatite,  beryllonite,  sphene 

6.  Opal,  moonstone,  turquoise,  diopside 

G£.  Spodumene,    peridot,   garnet    (demantoid),    benitoite, 
idocrase,  epidote,  axinite,  jade  (nephrite) 

7.  lolite,  quajtz,  tourmaline,  jade  (jadeite) 
7^.  Garnet  (hessonite,  pyrope) 

7^.  Beryl,  garnet   (almandine),  zircon,  phenakite,  euclase, 
andalusite 

8.  Topaz,  spinel 
8£.  Chrysoberyl 

9.  Corundum 
10.  Diamond 


306 


GEM-STONES 


TABLE  IX.— DATA 
Densities  of  Water  and  Toluol  at  Ordinary  Temperatures 


TEMPERATURE 

WATER 

TOLUOL 

Centigrade 
I? 

Fahrenheit 
57'2° 

0-9994 

0-8697 

15° 

59  '0° 

0-9992 

0-8687 

16 

60-8° 

0-9990 

0-8677 

17 

62-6° 

0-9988 

0-8667 

18 

64-4° 

0-9986 

0-8657 

19 

66-2° 

0-9985 

0-8647 

20 

68-0° 

0-9983 

0-8637 

21 

69-0° 

0-9981 

0-8627 

22 

7r6° 

0-9979 

0-8617 

23 

73'4° 

0-9977 

0-8607 

English  carat 
Metric  carat 
oz   Av 

=  0-2053  gram 
=  0-2000  (one-fifth)  gram 
—  28*35  grams 

Ib.  Av. 
inch 
foot      . 
yard     . 
mile    . 

=   0*4536  kilogram 
=  25*4  millimetres 
=  0*3048  metre 
=  0*9144  metre 
=   I  -6093  kilometre 

INDEX 


Absorption,  53,  59 

Baroque,  Barrok,  pearls,  292 

Absorption  spectra,  59 

Bastite,  272 

Achroite,  220,  221 

Benitoite,  267 

Adularia,  255 

Berquem,  Louis  de,  90,  161 

Agate,  247 

Beryl,  184 

Akbar  Shah  diamond,  163 

Beryl  lonite,  270 

Alalite,  272 

Bezel  facet,  92 

Albite,  254 

Biaxial  double  refraction,  45,  49, 

Alexandrite,  54,  60,  233 

57 

Scientific,  122 

Bisectrix,  45,  49 

Almandine,  60,  214 

Black  diamond,  129 

Oriental,  112,  172 

Black  lead,  129 

spinel,  112,  204 

Black  opal,  249,  250 

Amazon-stone,  255 

Black  Prince's  ruby,  206 

Amber,  83,  298 

Blister-pearl,  296 

Amethyst,  239,  242 

Bloodstone,  247 

Oriental,  III,  172,  239 

Blue  felspar,  255 

Anatase,  281 

Blue  ground,  143,  147 

Andalusite,  274 

Blue  John,  285 

Andradite,  216 

Boart,  103,  129,  133 

Anomalous  refraction,  47 

Bohemian  garnet   (pyrope),   207, 

Anorthite,  254 

212 

Apatite,  279 
Apophyllite,  290 

Bone  turquoise,  259 
Boodt,  A.  B.  de,  132,  213 

Aquamarine,  184,  '93 

Borgis,  Hortensio,  161 

Arizona-ruby,  213 

Borneo  stones,  154,  170 

Artificial  stones,  124 

Bort,  v.  Boart,  103,  129,  133 

Asteria,  38,  177 

Bottle-stone,  284 

Asterism,  38 

Boule,  1  18 

Australia  stones,  154,  174,182,195, 

Bowenite,  263 

213,216,227,232,  252,  288 

Braganza  diamond,  170 

Austrian  Yellow  diamond,  165 

Brazil  stones,   138,   165,  166,  169, 

Aventurine,  240,  241 

ig^etseq.,  201,  215,  223, 

Axes,  Crystallographic,  9 

236,   243,   244,   248,   266, 

Optic,  49 

269,  270,  274 

Axinite,  278 

Brazilian  emerald,  HI,  22O,  221 

Azure-quartz,  244 

peridot,  221 

Azurite,  287 

sapphire,  ill,  221 

topaz,  III,  197 

Balas-ruby,  203 
Barnato,  Barnett,  145 

Brilliant  form  of  cutting,  92 
Brilliant,  Scientific,  122 

308 


GEM-STONES 


Bristol  diamonds,  243 

Colour  dispersion,  20,  97 

Bruting,  100 

Conchiolin,  293 

Burma  stones.  178.  205,  223,  227, 

Coral,  298 

263 

Cordierite,  266 

Button-pearl,  295 

Cornish  diamonds,  243 

Byes,  By  waters,  136,  150 

Corundum,  172 

Crocidolite,  39,  240 

Cabochon  form  of  cutting,  88 

Crookes,  Sir  William,  132,  153 

Cacholong,  251 

Cross  facet,  93 

Cairngorm,  239 

Crystal,  678 

Callaica,  callaina,  callais,  258 

Rock-,  97 

Calcite,  40,  289 

Cubic  system,  8 

California  stones,   156,   195,  202, 

Culet  facet,  93 

224,  259,  265,  267,  275 

Cullinan  diamond,  94,  100,  168 

Californite,  264,  275 

Culture  pearls,  297 

Cape-ruby,  213 

Cumberland  diamond,  164 

Carat  weight,  72,  84 

Cyanite  (Kyanite),  79,  273 

Carbon,  129 

Cymophane,  234 

Carbonado,  129 

Carborundum,  105 

Darya-i-nor  diamond,  162 

Carbuncle,  89,  215 

De  Beers  diamonds,  167 

Carnelian,  247 

Demantoid,  216 

Cascalho,  139 

Density,  63 

Cassiterite,  281 

Deviation,  Minimum,  30 

Cat's-eye    (chrysoberyl),    38,    90, 

Diamond,  Characters  of,  128 

233 

cutting,  90 

(quartz),  39,  90,  240 

gauges,  86 

(tourmaline),  39,  219 

Glaziers',  135 

Hungarian,  244 
Ceylon  stones,  181,  195,  201,  205, 

mining,  146 
Occurrence  of,  in  — 

212,   215,    216,    223,   232, 

Borneo,  154 

236,   237,   243,   244,    255, 

Brazil,  139 

267,  274,  279,  284 

German  South-West   Africa, 

Ceylonese    peridot    (tourmaline), 

ISS 

221 

India,  138 

Ceylonite,  204 

New  South  Wales,  154 

Chalcedony,  246 

Rhodesia,  155 

Chatoyancy,  38 

South  Africa,  139 

Chert,  247 

Origin  of,  151 

Chessylite,  287 

-point,  91 

Chrysoberyl,  233 

-rose,  92 

Chrysocolla,  288 

-table,  91 

Chrysolite  (chrysoberyl),  233 

Diamonds,  Classification  of,   136, 

(peridot),  225 

149 

Chrysoprase,  247 

Historical,  157 

Church,  Sir  Arthur,  6l,  211,  231 

Prices  of,  135 

Cinnamon-stone,  211 

Dichroism,  >>S 

Citrine,  239 

Dichroite,  266 

Cleavage,  80,  100,  149 
Close  goods,  149 

Dichroscope,  55 
Diffusion  column,  65 

Colenso  diamond,  131 

Diopside,  272 

Colour,  53 

Dioptase,  280 

INDEX 


309 


Dispersion,  Colour,  20,  24,  97 

Graphite,  129 

Disthene,  273 

Greaser,  149 

Dop,  102 

Great  Mogul  diamond,  161 

Double  refraction,  28,  40 

Great   Southern   Cross    group   of 

Doublet,  125 

pearls,  294 

Dresden  diamond,  171 

Great  Table  diamond,  162 

Drop-stone,  94 

Great  White  diamond,  167 

Duke  of  Devonshire's  emerald,  191 

Green  garnet,  271 

Greenstone,  261 

Edwardes  ruby,  175 

Grossular,  21  1 

Electrical  characters,  82 

Emerald,  89,  184 

Habit,  12 

Brazilian,  220,  221 

Hardness,  78 

Evening,  225 

Haiiynite,  286 

Oriental,  III,  172 

Heavy  liquids,  64 

Scientific,  122 

Hematite,  282 

Uralian,  216 

Hessonite,  211 

Emeraldine,  247 

Hexagonal  system,  10 

Emery,  175 

Hiddenite,  266 

English  Dresden  diamond,  166 

Hope  cat's-eye,  237 

Enstatite,  271 

chrysolite,  237 

Epidote,  275 

diamond,  170 

Essence  d'Orient,  126 

pearl,  294 

Essonite  (Hessonite),  21  1 

sapphire,  1  21 

Euclase,  269 

Hornstone,  247 

Eugenie  diamond,  164 

Hungarian  cat's-eye,  244 

Evening  emerald,  225 
Excelsior  diamond,  1167 

Hyacinth,  211,  228 
Hydrophane,  250 

Extinction,  45 

Hydrostatic  weighing,  72 

Hypersthene,  271 

Faceting  machine,  105 

False  topaz,  239 

Iceland-spar,  40,  44 

Felspar,  254 

Idocrase,  274 

Fire,  20,  96 

Imitation  stones,  124 

Fire-marble,  289 

Imperial  diamond,  167 

Fire-opal,  251 

Index  of  refraction,  16 

Flats,  150 

India  stones,  137,   181,   194,  215, 

Fleches  d'amour,  240 

243,  244,  248,  290 

Flint,  247 

Indicators,  65 

Floors,  147 

Indicolite,  221 

Fluor,  285 

Interference  of  light,  39,  48 

Fremy,  E.,  115 

lolite,  266 

Iris,  240 

Garnet,  207 

Isle  of  Wight  diamonds,  243 

Green,  271 

Isomorphous  replacement,  13,  19 

Gaudin,  M.  A.  A.,  115 

Gauges,  Diamond,  86 
Girdle,  92 

acinth,  2  1  1,  228 
ade,  260 

Glass,  7,  124 

]  adeite,  262 

Gnaga  Boh  ruby,  180 
Goniometer,  30 

_  argoon,  228 
]  asper,  247 

Grain,  Pearl,  86 

|  ehan  Ghir  Shah  diamond,  163 

3io 


GEM-STONES 


Jigger,  149 
Jubilee  diamond,  167 

Nacre,  292 
Napoleon  diamond,  164 
Nassak  diamond,  163 

Kauri-gum,  299 

Negative  double  refraction,  45 

Khiraj-i-Alam  ruby,  206 

Nephrite,  261 

Kimberlite,  152 

Nicol's  prism,  44 

King  topaz,  181,  201 
Klein's  solution,  67 

Nizam  diamond,  162 

Koh-i-nor  diamond,  137,  158 

Obsidian,  283 

Kunz,  Dr.  G.  F.,  186,  224,  262, 

Occidental  topaz,  III,  239 

265 

Odontolite,  259 

Kunzite,  265 

Off-coloured  diamonds,  130 

Kyanite,  79,  273 

Olivine  (demantoid),  216 

(peridot),  225 

Labradorite,  255 

Onyx,  247 

La  Pellegrina  pearl,  294 

Opal,  39,  249 

Lapis  lazuli,  286 

Fire,  251 

Lazurite,  286 

-matrix,  251 

Lozenge  facet,  93 

Opalescence,  39 

Lumachelle,  289 

Optical  anomalies,  47 

Lustre,  37 

Optic  axes,  49 
Oriental  almandine,  112,  172 

Maacles,  Macles,  12,  150 

amethyst,  III,  172 

Madagascar  stones,  195,  224,  243, 

emerald,  in,  172 

265,  266 

topaz,  III,  172 

Malachite,  287 
Malacolite,  272 

Orient  of  pearls,  292 
Orloff  diamond,  160 

Manufactured  stones,  113 

Ortboclase,  254 

Marble,  289 

Orthorhombic  system,  1  1 

Mattan  diamond,  155,  170 

Matura  diamonds,  232 

Pacha  of  Egypt  diamond,  1  65 

Mazarin,  Cardinal,  92 

Paste,  47,  124 

Meerschaum,  288 

Paul  I  diamond,  171 

Melee,  136 

Pavilion,  93 

Methylene  iodide,  26,  66 

Pavilion  facet,  93 

Metric  carat,  85,  87 

Pear-drop  pearls,  292 

Milky-quartz,  240 
Minimum  deviation,  30 

Pear-eye  pearls,  292 
Pearl,  291 

Mocha-stone,  247 

grain,  86 

Moe's  gauge,  87 
Mohs's  scale  of  hardness,  78 

imitations,  126 
Pendeloque,  94 

Moissan,  Henri,  153 

Peridot,  225 

Moldavite,  283 

Brazilian,  221 

Monoclinic  system,  1  1 

Ceylonese,  221 

Moon  of  the  Mountains  diamond, 

Peruzzi,  Vincenzio,  92 

162 

Phenakite,  269 

Moonstone,  39,  255 

Pigott  diamond,  164 

Morganite,  186,  195 

Pipes,  152 

Moroxite,  279 
Moss-agate,  247 

Pistacite,  275 
Pitt  diamond,  100,  159 

Mother-of-emerald,  240 

Plasma,  247,  264 

Mother-o'-pearl,  292                          Pleochroism,  57 

INDEX 


Pleonaste,  204 

Schorl,  221 

Pliny,  6,  88,   138,  184,  191,  241, 

Scientific  alexandrite,  122 

249 

brilliant,  122 

Polar  Star  diamond,  163 

emerald,  122 

Polarization,  42 

topaz,  121 

Porter-Rhodes  diamond,  166 

Scotch  topaz,  239 

Positive  double  refraction,  45 

Seed  pearls,  294 

Prase,  240,  247 

Serpentine,  289 

Prehnite,  278 

Setting  of  gem-stones,  107 

Pycnometer,  75 

Shah  diamond,  163 

Pyrites,  282 

Sheen,  39 

Pyrope,  212 

Shepherd's  Stone  diamond,  163 

Siam  stones,  180 

Quartz,  50,  238 

Siberia  and  Asiatic  Russia  stones, 

Quoin  facet,  93 

182,    188,    194,    201,    217, 

223,   236,    244,   256,    262, 

Rainbow-quartz,  240 

269,  270,  287 

Reconstructed  stones,  116 

Siberite,  221 

Reef,  144 

Siderite,  244 

Reflection  of  light,  14 

Silver-thallium  nitrate,  69 

Refraction  of  light,  15 

Skew  facet,  93 

Refractive  index,  16 

Skill  facet,  93 

Refractometer,  22,  50 

Smoky  quartz,  240 

Regent  diamond,  100,  159 

Snell's  laws,  16 

Retgers's  salt,  69 

Soapstone,  288 

Rhodes,  Cecil].,  145 

Sodalite,  286,  287 

Rhodesia  stones,  155,  183,  213,  236 

Sonstadt's  solution,  67 

Rhodolite,  62,  214 

South  Africa  stones,    139  et  seq., 

Rhodonite,  287 

166,   167  et  seq.,  213,  232, 

Rock-crystal,  97,  239 
Rock-drill,  134 

244,  264,  271 
Spanish  topaz,  239 

Rontgen  rays,  83 
Rose  form  of  cutting,  91 

Specific  gravity,  63 
Specific-gravity  bottle,  75 

Rose-quartz,  240 
Rospoli  sapphire,  182 
Rotation  of  plane  of  polarization, 

Spectroscope,  59 
Spectrum,  20,  25 
Spectium,  Absorption,  59 

50 

Spessartite,  216 

Rubellite,  220,  223 

Sphene,  276 

Rubicelle,  203 

Spinel,  203 

Ruby,  98,  110,  172 

Spodumene,  265 

Balas-,  203 

Spotted  stones,  149 

Cape-,  213 

Star-facet,  92 
Star  of  Africa  diamond,  168 

Sancy  diamond,  161 

Star  of  Este  diamond,  165 

Sapphire,  98,  no,  172 

Star  of  Minas  diamond,  169 

Brazilian  (tourmaline),  221 

Star    of   South   Africa    diamond, 

-quartz,  244 

141,  166 

Water-  (iolite),  266 

Star  of  the  South  diamond,    139, 

Water-  (topaz),  201 

165 

Sard,  247 

Starstones,  38,  177 

Sardonyx,  247 

Steatite,  288 

Saussurite,  263 

Step  form  of  cutting,  98 

312 


GEM-STONES 


Stewart  diamond,  166                         Turquoise-matrix,  2& 

btrass,  124 
Sunstone,  255 
Synthetical  stones,  113 

Tuscany  diamond,  165 
Twinning,  12,  47 

Syriam,  Syrian,  garnet,  215 

Uniaxial  double  refraction,  45,  48 

Table  facet,  92 
Table  form  of  cutting,  91 
Tavernier,  J.  B.,  91,  129,  137,  161, 

Uralian  emerald,  217 
Uvarovite,  218 

162,  170 

Templet  facet,  92 

Variscite,  259 

Tetragonal  system,  9 

Verdite,  264 

Thulite,  289 

Verneuil,  A.  V.  L.,  116 

Tiffany  diamond,  171 

Vesuvianite,  274 

Tiger's-eye,  39,  240 

Victoria  diamond,  167 

Timur-ruby,  206 

Violane,  287 

Titanite,  276 

Topaz,  197 
Brazilian,  197 
False,  239 
Occidental,  ill,  239 
Oriental,  in,  173 
Scientific,  121 
Scotch,  239 
Spanish,  239 
Topazolite,  216 
Total-reflection,  18,  21 

Wart-pearl,  296 
Water  (of  diamonds),  129 
(of  pearls),  292 
Water-chrysolite,  284 
-sapphire  (iolite),  266 
-sapphire  (topaz),  201 
White  opal,  249 
White  Saxon  diamond,  165 
Wollaston.W.  H.,  133 

Tourmaline,  43,  219 

Trap  form  of  cutting,  98 

X-rays,  83 

Trichroism,  57 

Triclinic  system,  12 
Triplet,  126 

Yellow  ground,  143 

Turquoise,  257 

Zircon,  228 

Printed  by  MORRISON  &  GlBB  LIMITBD,  EtHnkurflt 


A   SELECTION    OF   BOOKS 

PUBLISHED  BY  METHUEN 

AND     CO.    LTD.     LONDON 

36  ESSEX  STREET 

W.C.  2 


Ancient  Cities 
Antiquary 
Arden  Sh 
Classics  o 
•Completi 
Connoisse 
Handbook 
History 
Handbook 
Health  Series 
'Home  Life' 
Leaders  of  R< 
Library  of  D« 
Little  Books  < 
Little  Guides 
Little  Library 


\           CONTENTS 

PAGE 

ratnre      .       .      . 

* 

Miniature  Library    . 
New  Library  of  Medicine 

• 

s  Books    .       .       . 

19 

New  Library  of  Music    . 

. 

cespeare  .        .        . 

,3 

Oxford  Biographies  . 

• 

Art  .       .       .       . 

13 

Nine  Plays 

• 

Series    .       .       . 

14 

Sport  Series 

• 

r's  Library      . 

M 

States  of  Italy  . 

of  English  Church  x 

Westminster  Commentaries 

I* 

'  Young  '  Series  .        •        . 

of  Theology  .       . 

15 

Cheap  Library  .       .       . 

. 

ies    .       .       . 

15 

Books  for  Travellers 

. 

e'  Series.       .       . 

15 

Some  Books  on  Art.       . 

. 

Religion 

16 

Some  Books  on  Italy 

. 

Devotion 

16 

Fiction 

«  on  Art 
Ies     . 

»7 
»7 

Books  for  Boys  and  Girls 

. 

ary    .       .        .       . 

18 

Cheap  Novels    . 

rto  Shakespeare    . 

19 

On*  and  Threepenny  Novels 

A    SELECTION    OF 


MESSRS.     METHUEN'S 
PUBLICATIONS 


IN  this  Catalogue  the  order  is  according    to  authors. 

Colonial  Editions  are  published  of  all  Messrs.  METHUEN'S  Novels  issued 
at  a  price  above  +f.  net,  and  similar  editions  are  published  of  some  works  of 
General  Literature.  Colonial  Editions  are  only  for  circulation  in  the  British 
Colonies  and  India. 

All  books  marked  net  are  not  subject  to  discount,  and  cannot  be  bought 
at  less  than  the  published  price.  Books  not  marked  net  are  subject  to  the 
discount  which  the  bookseller  allows. 

The  prices  in  this  Catalogue  are  liable  to  alteration  without  previous  notice. 

Messrs,  METHUEN'S  books  are  kept  in  stock  by  all  good  booksellers.  If 
there  is  any  difficulty  in  seeing  copies,  Messrs.  Methuen  will  be  very  glad  to 
have  early  information,  and  specimen  copies  of  any  books  will  be  sent  on 
receipt  of  the  published  price  plus  postage  for  net  books,  and  of  the  published 
price  for  ordinary  books. 

This  Catalogue  contains  only  a  selection  of  the  more  important  books 
published  by  Messrs.  Methuen.  A  complete  catalogue  of  their  publications 
may  be  obtained  on  application. 


Andrewei  (Lancelot).  PRECES  PRI- 
VATAE.  Translated  and  edited,  with 
Notes,  by  F.  E.  BRIGHTMAN.  Cr.  too. 
7*.  6d.  net. 

iriitotle.  THE  ETHICS.  Edited,  with 
an  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  JOHN 
BURNET.  Demy  too.  15*.  tut. 

Atkinson  (T.  D.).  ENGLISH  ARCHI- 
TECTURE. Illustrated.  F  turth  Edition. 
Fcafi.  tot.  6s.  net. 

A  GLOSSARY  OF  TERMS  USED  IN 
ENGLISH  ARCHITECTURE.  Illus- 
trated. Second  Edition.  Fcap.  Svt.  fe.  net. 

JLtteridge  (JL  H.).  FAMOUS  LAND 
FIGHTS.  Illustrated.  Cr.  tot.  7*.  f>d. 
net. 

Baggally  (W.  Wortley).  TELEPATHY  : 
GENUINE  AND  FRAUDULENT.  Cr.  tot. 
3*.  6d.  net. 

Bain  (F.  W.).    A  DIGIT  OF  THE  MOON: 

A  HINDOO  LOVE  STORY.     Twelfth  Edition. 

Fcap.  too.     sj.  net. 
THE  DESCENT  OF  THE  SUN  :  ACvcus 

or   BIRTH.      Seventh  Edition.     Fcap.  Zoo. 

5s.  net. 
A    HEIFER    OF    THE    DAWN.      Ninth 

Edition.     Fcap.  ivo.     5.1.  net, 
IN  THE  GREAT  GOD'S   HAIR.     Sixth 

Edition.    Fcap.  600.     5*.  net. 


A    DRAUGHT    OF   THE   BLUE.    Sixth 

Edition,  Fcap.  too.  $s.  net. 
AN  ESSENCE  OF  THE  DUSK.  Fourth 

Edition.  Fcap.  too.  $s.  net. 
AN  INCARNATION  OF  THE  SNOW. 

Fourth  Edition.     Fcap.  too.     $s.  net. 

A  MINE  OF  FAULTS.  Fourth  Edition, 
Fcap.  too.  $s.  net. 

THE  ASHES  OF  A  GOD.     Second  Edition. 

Fcap.  tvo.     $s.  net. 
BUBBLES     OF      THE     FOAM.      Second 

Edition.      Fcap.    ^t,      7s.  64.  net.    Altt 

Fcap.  tot.     sj.  net. 

A   SYRUP  OF    THE   BEES.      Fcap.   #». 

^s.  (xt.  net.     Also  Fcap.  &vo.      $s.  net. 
THE  LIVERY  OF  EVE.     Second  Edition. 

Fcap.  4(0.      js.  6d.  tut.    Also  Fcap    tot. 

St.  net. 
AN  ECHO  OF  THE  SPHERES.    Rescued 

from  Oblivion  by  F.  W.  BAIN.     Widt  Dtmy 

few.     las.  bd.  net. 

Balfour  (Graham).  THE  LIFE  OF 
ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON.  Fif- 
teenth Edition.  In  one  Volume.  Cr.  Set. 
Buckram,  js.  6d.  net. 

Baring  (Hon.x  Maurice).  LANDMARKS 
IN  RUSSIAN  LITERATURE.  Third 
Edition.  Cr.  Sow.  7*.  6d.  net. 

THE  RUSSIAN  PEOPLE.  StctnJ 
Edition.  Demy  too.  15*.  ntt. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


A  YEAR  IN  RUSSIA.  Cr.  too.  7*.  6rf. 
Mt 

Baring-Gould  (8.).  THE  TRAGEDY  OF 
THE  CAESARS:  A  STUDY  OF  THE 
CHARACTERS  OF  THE  G«SARS  OF  THE 
JULIAN  AND  CLAUDIAN  HOUSES.  Illus- 
trated. Seventh  Editon.  Royal  toe.  15*. 
nit. 

A    BOOK   OF   CORNWALL.     Illustrated. 

Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  7j.  6d.  net. 
A  BOOK  OF  DARTMOOR.  Illustrated. 

Third  Edition.  Cr.  Zve.  js.  6d.  net. 
A  BOOK  OF  DEVON.  Illustrated.  Third 

Edition.     Cr.  too.    jt.  6d.  net. 

Baring-Gould  (8.)  and  Sheppard  (H.  P.). 
A  GARLAND  OF  COUNTRY  SONG. 
English  Folk  Songs  with  their  Tradi- 
tional Melodies.  Demy  +t».  js.  fxi.  net. 

^ring-Gould  (8.),  Sheppard  (H.  P.),  and 
Bussell  (F.  W.).  SONGS  OF  THE 
WEST.  Folk  Songs  of  Devon  and  Corn- 
wall. Collected  from  the  Mouths  of  the 
People.  New  and  Revised  Edition,  under 
the  musical  editorship  of  CECIL  J.  SHARP. 
Second  Edition.  Large  Imperial  Zvo. 
^.  bd.  net. 

Barker  (E.).  GREEK  POLITICAL 
TH  KORY  :  PLATO  AND  HIS  PREDECESSORS. 

Demy  8?><7.      14*.  net. 

Bastable  (C.  P.).  THE  COMMERCE  OF 
NATIONS.  Eighth  Edition.  Cr  too.  St. 


Beckford  (Peter).  THOUGHTS  ON 
HUNTING.  Edited  by  J.  OTHO  PAGET. 
Illustrated.  Third  Edition.  Demy  Zvo. 
jt.  (xi.  net. 

Belloc  (H.).  PARIS.  Illustrated.  Third 
&>ntion.  Cr.  too.  jt.  M.  net. 

HILLS  AND  THE  SEA.     Ninth.  Edition, 

Fcap,  tvo.     6s.  net. 
ON   NOTHING   AND   KINDRED  SUB- 

JECTS.     Fourth  Edition,    Fcap.  toe-.    6s. 

net. 
ON  EVERYTHING.  Fourth  Edition.  Fcap. 

Zv».    6s.  net. 
ON  SOMETHING.    Third  Edit  ion.    Fcap. 

Zvo.     6s.  net. 
FIRST    AND    LAST.       Second    Edition. 

Fcap.  too.    6s.  net. 
THIS  AND  THAT  AND  THE  OTHER. 

Second  Edition.     Fcap.  Zvo.     6s.  net. 
MARIE    ANTOINETTE.     Illustrated. 

Fourth  Edition.     Demy  Zvo.     iZs.  net. 
THE     PYRENEES.      Illustrated.      Second 

Edition.     Demy  too.     los.  6d.  nft. 


Bennett  (Arnold).  THE  TRUTH  ABOUT 
AN  AUTHOR.  Fcap.  too.  y.  net. 

Bennett  (W.  H.).  A  PRIMER  OF  THE 
BIBLE.  Fifth  Edition.  Cr.  Zvo.  4s.net. 

Bennett  (W.  H.)  and  Adeney  (W.  P.).  A 
BIBLICAL  INTRODUCTION.  With  . 
concise  Bibliography.  Sixth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  Zs.  6d.  net.  Also  in  Two  Volume*. 
Cr.  Zvo.  Each  $s.  net. 


AVIATION. 
(ion.       Cr.    Zvo. 


Illustrated.       Demy     Zvo. 


Berrtman  (Algernon  B.). 
Illustrated.  Second  EdL 
izj.  6d.  net. 

MOTORING. 
tu.  (xt.  net. 

BIcknell  (Ethel  B.).  PARIS  AND  HER 
TREASURES.  Illustrated.  Fcap.  Zvo. 
Round  comers.  6s.  net. 

Blake  (William).  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF 
THE  BOOK  OF  JOB.  With  a  General 
Introduction  by  LAURENCE  BINYON.  Illus- 
trated. Quarto.  £i  is.  net. 

Bloemfonteln  (Bishop  of).  ARA  CCELI  : 
AN  ESSAY  IN  MYSTICAL  THEOLOGY. 
Seventh  Edition.  Cr.  too.  $s.  net. 

FAITH  AND  EXPERIENCE.  Third 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  5*.  net. 

THE  CULT  OF  THE  PASSING 
MOMENT.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too. 

5J.    H£t. 

THE    ENGLISH    CHURCH    AND    RE- 

UNION.    Cr.  Zvo.     5*.  net. 

Brabant  (P.  Q.).  RAMBLES  IN  SUSSEX. 
Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  js.  60.  net. 

Braid  (James).  ADVANCED  GOLF 
Illustrated.  Eighth  Edition  Demi  -,tx> 
in.  6d.  net. 

Bailey  (M.  H.).  ANCIENT  AND  MEDI- 
EVAL  ART.  Illustrated.  Cr.  8vo.  js.  6J. 


Carlyle  (Thomai).      THE    FRENCH 
REVOLUTION.      Edited   by   C.    R.    L. 
Cr.  I 


FLETCHER.   Three  Volumes, 
net. 


.  Zvo. 


THE  LETTERS  AND  SPEECHES  OF 
OLIVER  CROMWELL.  With  an  In- 
troduction by  C.  H.  FIRTH,  and  Notes 
and  Appendices  by  S.  C.  LOMAS.  Three 
Volumes.  Demy  Zvo.  iZs.  net. 

Chambers  (Mrs.  Lambert).  LAWN 
TKNNIS  FOR  LADIES.  Illustrated. 
Second  Edition.  Cr.  Zvo.  51.  net. 

Chesterton  (0.  K.).  CHARLES  DICKENS. 

With  two  Portraits  in  Photogravure.    Eighth 
Edition.    Cr.  too.    is.  6d.  net. 


METHDEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


THE  BALLAD  OF  THE  WHITE  HORSE. 
Fifth  Edition.  6s.  net. 

ALL  THINGS  CONSIDERED.  Tenth 
Edition.  Fcap.  too.  6t.  net. 

TREMENDOUS  TRIFLES.  Fifth  Edi- 
tion. Fcap.  too.  6s.  ntt. 

ALARMS  AND  DISCURSIONS.  Steond 
Edition.  Fcap.  tot.  6s.  net. 

A  MISCELLANY  OF  MEN.  Second 
Edition.  Fcap.  tof.  6s.  net. 

WINE,  WATER,  AND  SONG.  Ninth 
Edition.  Fcap.  to*,  is.  6d.  net. 


(George).     ROYAL  ACADEMY 
LECTURES  ON  PAINTING.  Illustrated. 


Clan 
LE.     . 
Cr.  too.    7s.  6d.  net. 

Glephan  (R.  Coltman).  THE  TOURNA- 
MENT:  Its  Periods  and  Phases.  With 
Preface  by  CHAS.  J.  FFOULKBS.  Illustrated. 
Royal  4to.  £2  w.  net. 

Glutton-Brook  (1.).  THOUGHTS  ON 
THE  WAR.  Ninth  Edition.  Pc*j>.  too. 
u.  64.  net. 

WHAT  IS  THE  KINGDOM  OF  HEAVEN  T 
Cr.  8zw.  5*.  net. 

Conrad  (Joseph).  THE  MIRROR  OF 
THE  SEA:  Memories  and  Impressions. 
Fcap.  to*.  5J.  net. 

Conlton  (0.  G.).     CHAUCER  AND  HIS 

ENGLAND.    Illustrated.   Second  Edition. 
Demy  too.    iw.  6d.  net. 

Cowper  (William).  POEMS.  Edited,  with 
an  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  J.  C.  BAILEY. 
Illustrated.  Demy  too.  iai.  6d.  net. 

Cox  (J.  C.).     RAMBLES    IN    SURREY. 

Illustrated.      Second    Edition.      Cr.    to*. 

js.  6d.  net. 
RAMBLES    IN    KENT.     Illustrated.     Cr. 

too.    js.  6d.  net. 

Dalton  (Hngh).  WITH  BRITISH  GUNS 
IN  ITALY.  Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  8*.  6d. 
net. 

Davis  (H.  W.  C.)«  ENGLAND  UNDER 
THE  NORMANS  AND  ANGEVINS: 
1060-1272.  Fifth  Edition.  Demy  too. 
vs.  6d.  net. 

Day  (Harry  A.),  F.R.H.£  SPADECRAFT  : 

OR,  How  TO  BE  GARDENER.    Second  Edi- 
tion.   Cr.  too.    us.  net. 

VEGECULTURE :  How  TO  GROW  VEGB- 
TABLKS,  SALADS,  AND  HERBS  IN  TOWN 
AND  COUNTRY.  Second  Edititn.  Cr.  to*. 


THE  FOOD-PRODUCING  GARDEN. 
Cr.  to*,  as.  net. 

Dearmer  (Mabel).  A  CHILD'S  LIFE  OF 
CHRIST.  Illustrated.  Fourth  Edition. 
Large  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

Dickinson  (Sir G.L.).  THEGREEKVIEW 
OF  LIFE.  Eleventh  Edition.  Cr.  to*. 
St.net. 

Dltohfleld  (P.  H.).  THE  VILLAGE 
CHURCH.  Second  edition.  Illustrated. 
Cr.  So*.  6s.  net. 

THE  ENGLAND  OF  SHAKESPEARE. 
Illustrated.  Cr.  to*.  6s.  net. 

Dowden  (J.).  FURTHER  STUDIES  IN 
THE  PRAYER  BOOK.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

Durham  (The  Barl  of).  THE  REPORT 
ON  CANADA.  With  as  Introductory 
Note.  Second  Edition.  Demy  too.  js.6d. 
net. 

Bgerton  (H.  K.).  A  SHORT  HISTORY 
OF  BRITISH  COLONIAL  POLICY. 
Fifth  Edition*  Demy  to*.  10*.  6d.  net. 

•Btlenne.'  A  NAVAL  LIEUTENANT, 
1914-1918.  Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  8t.  6d. 
net. 

Falrbrother  (W.  H.).  THE  PHILO- 
SOPHY OF  T.  H.  GREEN.  Second 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  5*.  net. 

ffoulkes  (Charles).     THE   ARMOURER 

AND  HIS  CRAFT.     Illustrated.     Royal 

4t*.    £1  as.net. 
DECORATIVE    IRONWORK.    From  the 

xith  to  the  xvnith   Century.     Illustrated. 

Royal  +t*.     £3  2S.  net. 

Firth  (C.  H.).  CROMWELL'S  ARMY. 
A  History  of  th«  English  Soldier  during  the 
Civil  Wars,  the  Commonwealth,  and  the 
Protectorate.  Illustrated.  Steond  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  ft.  6d.  net. 

Fisher  (H.  A.  L.).  THE  REPUBLICAN 
TRADITION  IN  EUROPE.  Cr.  too. 
js.  6d.  net. 

FitzGerald  (Edward).  THE  RUBAlYAT 
OF  OMAR  KHAYYAM.  Printed  from 
the  Fifth  and  last  Edition.  With  a  Com- 
mentary  by  H.  M.  BATSON,  and  a  Biograph- 
ical Introduction  by  E.  D.  Ross.  Cr.  too. 
js.  6d.  net. 

Fyksman  (Rose).  FAIRIES  AND  CHIM- 
NEYS. Fcap.  too.  Fourth  Edition. 
31.  M.  net. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


5 


Garstln  (Crosby).  THE  MUD-LARKS 
AGAIN.  Fcap.  too.  y.  (>d.  net. 

Olbbina  (H.  de  B.).  INDUSTRY  IN 
ENGLAND:  HISTORICAL  OUT- 
LINES. With  Maps  and  Plans.  Ninth 
Edition.  Dtmy  too.  iis.  6d.  net. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  HISTORY  OF 
ENGLAND.  With  5  Maps  and  a  Plan. 
Twenty-sixth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  $s. 

Gibbon  (Edward).  THE  DECLINE  AND 
FALL  OF  THE  ROMAN  EMPIRE. 
Edited,  with  Notes,  Appendices,  and  Maps, 
byj.  B.  BURY.  Illustrated.  Seven  Volumes. 
Demy  too.  Illustrated.  Each  iw.  (id.  net. 
A  1st  in  Seven  Volume*.  Cr.  too.  Each 
is.  6d.  net. 

Gladstone  (W.  Ewart).  GLADSTONE'S 
SPEECHES:  DKSCRIFTIVE  INDEX  AND 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.  Edited  by  A.  TILNEY  BAS- 
SE-IT. With  a  Preface  by  VISCOUNT 
BRYCE,  O.M.  Demy  too.  iw.  6d.  net. 

Glover  (T.  R.).  THE  CONFLICT  OF 
RELIGIONS  IN  THE  EARLY  ROMAN 
EMPIRE.  Seventh  Edition.  Demy  too. 
IDS.  6d.  net. 

POETS  AND  PURITANS.  Second  Edition. 
Demy  Sao.  ios.  6d.  net. 

FROM  PERICLES  TO  PHILIP.  Second 
Edition.  Demy  too.  ios.  fW.  net. 

VIRGIL.  Third  Edition,  Dtmy  too.  iot.6d. 
net. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  TRADITION  AND 
ITS  VERIFICATION.  (The  Angus  Lec- 
ture for  1912.)  Second  Edition,  Cr.  too. 
6s.  net. 

Grahame  (Kenneth).  THE  WIND  IN 
THE  WILLOWS.  Eighth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  ?*•  M.  ***• 

Griffin  (W.  Hall)  and  Kinchin  (H.  C.). 
THE  LIFE  OF  ROBERT  BROWNING. 
Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Demy  too. 
i3s.  6d.  net. 


THROUGH 
Cr.  too.     6t. 


lalg   (K.    G.).      HEALTH 
DIET.      Fourth    Edition. 


Hale  (J.  R.).  FAMOUS  SEA  FIGHTS : 
FROM  SALAMIS  TO  TSU-SHIMA.  Illustrated. 
Third  Edition,  Cr.  too.  js.  6d.  net. 

HalKH.R.).  THE  ANCIENT  HISTORY 
OF  THE  NEAR  EAST  FROM  THE 
EARLIEST  TIMES  TO  THE  BATTLE 
OF  SALAMIS.  Illustrated.  Fourth  Edi- 
tion. Demy  too.  i6s.net. 


Hannay  (D.).  A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF 
THE  ROYAL  NAVY.  Vol.  I.,  1:117-1688. 
Second  Edition.  Vol.  II.,  1689-1815. 
Demy  too.  Each  ios.  6d.  net. 

Barker  (Alfred).  THE  NATURAL  HIS- 
TORY OF  IGNEOUS  ROCKS.  With 
112  Diagrams  and  2  Plates.  Demy  too. 
15.1.  net. 

[arper  (Charles  G.).    THE  'AUTOCAR ' 
ROAD-BOOK.        With     Maps.        Four 
Volumes.    Cr.  tot.    Each  8s.  6d  net.      « 
I. — SOUTH  OF  THE  THAMES. 
II.— NORTH    AND    SOUTH    WALKS   AND 

WEST  MIDLANDS. 

III. — EAST  ANGLIA  AND  EAST  MIDLANDS. 
IV.— THE    NORTH    or   ENGLAND    AND 
SOUTH  or  SCOTLAND. 

Hawaii  (Arthur).  THE  LIFE  OF 
NAPOLEON.  Illustrated  Demy  too. 
ios.  6d.  net. 

Henley  (W.  B.).  ENGLISH  LYRICS: 
CHAUCER  TO  POE.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

Hill  (George  Francis).  ONE  HUNDRED 
MASTERPIECES  OF  SCULPTURE. 
Illustrated.  Demy  too.  ins.  6d.  net. 

Hobhoase  (L.  T.).  THE  THEORY  OF 
KNOWLEDGE.  Second  Edition.  Demy 
toe.  15*.  net. 

Hobson  (J.  A.).  INTERNATIONAL 
TRADE:  AN  ArpLiCATiow  OF  ECONOMIC 
THEORY.  Cr.  too.  $s.  net. 

PROBLEMS  OF  POVERTY:  AN  INQUIRY 
POOR.  Eighth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  $s.  net. 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  UN- 
EMPLOYED: AN  INQUIRY  AND  AN 
ECONOMIC  POLICY.  Sixth  Edition.  Cr.too. 
5*.  net. 

GOLD,  PRICES  AND  WAGES:  WITH  AN 
EXAMINATION  or  THE  QUANTITY  THEORY. 
Second  Edition.  Cr.  too.  51.  net. 

Hodgson  (Mn.  W.).  HOW  TO  IDENTIFY 
OLD  CHINESE  PORCELAIN.  Illus- 
trated. Third  Edition.  Post  too.  7*.  6d. 


Holdsworth  (W.  B.).  A  HISTORY  OF 
ENGLISH  LAW.  Four  Volumes. 
Vfls.  /.,  //.,  ///.  Each  Second  Edition. 
Demy  too.  Each  i$s.  net. 

Hutt  (C.  W.).  CROWLEY-S  HYGIENE 
OF  SCHOOL  LIFE.  Illustrated.  Second 
and  Raised  Edition.  Cr.too.  6t.net. 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


Button  (Edward).  THE  CITIES  OF 
UMBRIA.  Illustrated.  Fifth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  ^s.  6d.  net. 

THE  CITIES  OF  LOMBARDY.  Illus- 
trated. Cr.  too.  7S.  6d.  net. 

THE  CITIES  OF  ROMAGNA  AND  THE 
MARCHES.  Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  7s.  6d. 
net. 

FLORENCE  AND  NORTHERN  TUS- 
CANY, WITH  GENOA.  Illustrated. 
Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  7s.  6d.  net. 

SIENA  AND  SOUTHERN  TUSCANY. 
Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js. 
6d.  net. 

VENICE  AND  VENETIA.  Illustrated. 
Cr.  too.  ^s.  6d.  net. 

NAPLES  AND  SOUTHERN  ITALY. 
Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  js.  6d.  net. 

ROME.  Illustrated.  Third  Edition,  Cr. 
too.  ^t.  6d.  net. 

COUNTRY  WALKS  ABOUT  FLORENCE. 
Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Fcap.  too. 
6s.  net. 

THE  CITIES  OF  SPAIN.  Illustrated. 
Fifth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  ^s.  6d.  net. 

Ibsen  (Henrlk).  BRAND.  A  Dramatic 
Poem,  translated  by  WILLIAM  WILSON. 
Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  8w».  55.  net. 

Inge(W.B.).  CHRISTIAN  MYSTICISM. 
(The  Bampton  Lectures  of  1899.)  Fourth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  jt.  6d.  net. 

Innes  (A.  D.).  A  HISTORY  OF  THE 
BRITISH  IN  INDIA.  With  Maps  and 
Plans.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  too.  ^*.  6d. 
net. 

ENGLAND  UNDER  THE  TUDORS. 
With  Maps,  fifth  Edition.  Demy  tea. 
ixs.  6d.  net. 

Innes  (Mary).  SCHOOLS  OF  PAINT- 
ING. Illustrated.  Third  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  ls.net. 

Jenks  (B.)-  AN  OUTLINE  OF  ENG- 
LISH LOCAL  GOVERNMENT.  Third 
Edition.  Revised  by  R.  C.  K.  ENSOR.  Cr. 
too.  $s.  net. 

A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  ENGLISH 
LAW :  FROM  THB  EARLIEST  TIMES  TO 
THE  END  or  THE  YKAB  igix.  Dtmy  too. 
ior.  6d.  net.  * 

Johnston  (Sir  H.  H.).  BRITISH  CEN- 
TRAL AFRICA.  Illustrated.  Third 
Edition.  Cr.  4/0.  18*.  net. 

THE  NEGRO  IN  THE  NEW  WORLD. 
Illustrated.  Crown  *to.  f.\  is.  net. 

Julian  (Lady)  of  Sorwlch.  REVELA- 
TIONS OF  DIVINE  LOVE.  Edited  by 
GRACE  WARRACK.  Sixth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  St.  ntt. 


Keat*<John).  POEMS.  Edited,  with  Intro- 
duction  and  Notes,  by  E.  de  SELINCOURT. 
With  a  Frontispiece  in  Photogravure. 
Third  Edition.  Demy  too.  los.  6d.  net. 

Keble  (John).  THE  CHRISTIAN  YEAR. 
With  an  Introduction  and  Notes  by  W. 
LOCK.  Illustrated.  Third  Edition.  Fcap, 
too.  ss.net. 

Kelynack  (T.  H.),  M.D.,  H.R.C.P.  THE 
DRINK  PROBLEM  OF  TO-DAY  IN 
ITS  MEDICO-SOCIOLOGICAL  AS- 
PECTS. Second  and  Revised  Edition. 
Demy  800.  ios.  6d.  net. 

Kidd   (Benjamin).     THE  SCIENCE  OF 


PCA 
net. 


Eighth  Edition.   Cr.too.  js.td. 


Kipling  (RudyardX    BARRACK  •  ROOM 

BALLADS.       i8o/A    Thousand.      Cr.  8r*. 

Buckram,   js.   6d.   net.      Alse  Pea},   too. 

Cloth,  6s.  net ;  leather,  71.  6d.  net. 

Also    a    Service    Edition.     Two   Volume*. 

Square  fcap.  8p».     Each  y.  net. 
THE    SEVEN    SEAS.       i4oM    Thousand. 

Cr.  8r*.    Buckram,  ^s.  6d.  net.    Also  Fcaf. 

6vo.    Cloth,  6s.  net;  leather,  ^s.  6d.  net. 

Also   a    Service    Edition.     Two    Volumes. 

Square /cap.  &ve.     Each  y.  net. 
THE  FIVE  NATIONS,     itoth  Thousand. 

Cr.  &vo.    Buckram,  ^s.  6d.  net.    Also  Fcaf. 

8w.     Cloth,  6s.  net ;  leather,  ^s.  6d.  net. 

Also    a    Service    Edition.     Two    Volumes. 

Square  flap.  too.     Each  y.  ntt. 
THE     YEARS      BETWEEN.      Cr.     too. 

Buckram,  js.  6d.  net.     Also  on  thinpaptr. 

Fcap.    Svo.     Blue   cloth,    6s.    net;    Limp 

lambskin,  7*.  6d.  net. 

Also    a    Service    Edition.      Two    volumes. 

Square /cap.  ivo.     Each  y.  net. 
DEPARTMENTAL  DITTIES.    84M  Thou- 
sand.     Cr.    &vo.      Buckram,    71.   6d.   net. 

Also  Fcap.  8n<j.     Cloth,  6s.  net;     leather, 

^s.  6d.  net. 

Also    a    Service    Edition.     Two    Volumes. 

Square /cap.  too.    Each  y.  net. 
HYMN  BEFORE  ACTION.     Illuminated. 

Fcap.  4te.     is.  6d.  net. 
RECESSIONAL.    Illuminated.    Fcap.  4to. 

is.  6d.  net. 
TWENTY    POEMS    FROM    RUDYARD 

KIPLING.     36oM  Thousand.     Fcap.  too. 

is.  net. 

Lamb  (Charles  and  Mary).  THE  COM- 
PLETE WORKS.  Edited  by  E.  V.  LUCAS. 
A  New  and  Revised  Edition  in  Six  Volumes. 
With  Frontispieces.  Fcap.  too.  Each  6s. 
net. 

The  volumes  are  :— 

I.  MISCELLANEOUS  PROSE,  n.  EI.IA  AND 
THE  LAST  ESSAYS  OF  EI.IA.  m.  BOOKS 
FOR  CHILDREN,  iv.  PLAYS  AND  POL-MS. 
v.  and  vi.  LETTERS. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


Lftne-Poole  (Stanley).  A  HISTORY  OF 
EGYPT  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 
Illustrated.  Second  Edition,  Revised.  Cr. 
8vo.  9*.  net. 

Lankester  (Sir  Bay).    SCIENCE  FROM 

AN  EASY  CHAIR.      Illustrated.     Eighth 

Edition.     Cr.  too.     ^s.  6d.  net. 
SCIENCE    FROM    AN    EASY   CHAIR. 

Second  Series.     Illustrated.     First  Edition. 

Cr.  too.     js.  6d.  net. 
DIVERSIONS     OF     A     NATURALIST. 

Illustrated.       Second   Edition.      Cr.    too. 

?s.  6d.  net. 

Lewis  (Edward).  EDWARD  CARPEN- 
TER :  AN  EXPOSITION  AND  AN  APPRECIA- 
TION.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

Lock  (Walter).  ST.  PAUL,  THE 
MASTER  BUILDER.  Third  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  ss.  net. 

THE  BIBLE  AND  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

Lodge  (Sir  Oliver).     MAN    AND   THE 

UNIVERSE  :  A  STUDY  OF  THB  INFLUENCE 

LEDGE      UPON      OUR      UNDERSTANDING      OF 

CHRISTIANITY.  Ninth  Edition.  Croiontoo. 
js.  6d.  net. 

THE  SURVIVAL  OF  MAN:  A  STUDY  IN 
UNRECOGNISED  HUMAN  FACULTY.  Seventh 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  6d.  net. 

MODERN  PROBLEMS.  Cr.  8w.  7*.  6rf. 
net. 

RAYMOND  ;  OR,  LIFE  AND  DEATH.  Illus- 
trated. Eleventh  Edition.  Demy  too.  151. 
net. 

THE  WAR  AND  AFTER :  SHORT  CHAP- 
TERS ON  SUBJECTS  OF  SERIOUS  PRACTICAL 
IMPORT  FOR  THE  AVERAGE  CITIZEN  IN  A.D. 
1915  ONWARDS.  Eighth  Edition.  Fcap. 
too.  is.  net. 

Loreburn  (Karl).     CAPTURE  AT  SEA. 

Second  Edition.     Cr.  too.    as.  6d.  net. 
HOW  THE  WAR  CAME,    With  a  Map. 

Cr.  too.     is.  6d.  net. 

Lorlmer  (George  Horace).  LETTERS 
FROM  A  SELF-MADE  MERCHANT 
TO  HIS  SON.  Illustrated.  Twenty 
fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

OLD  GORGON  GRAHAM.  Illustrated. 
Second  Edition.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

Lorlmer  (Horroa).  BY  THE  WATERS 
OF  EGYPT.  Illustrated.  Third  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  7s.  6d.  net. 


(B.  Y.).  THE  LIFE  OF  CHARLES 
LAMB.  Illustrated.  Sixth  Edition.  Demy 
too.  10*.  6*.  net. 


A  WANDERER  IN  HOLLAND.  Illus- 
trated. Sixteenth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  Ss.  6d. 

Mt. 

A  WANDERER  IN  LONDON.  Illus- 
trated. Eighteenth  Edition,  Revised.  Cr. 
too.  Ss.  6d.  net. 

LONDON  REVISITED.  Illustrated.  Third 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  &s.  6d.  net. 

A  WANDERER  IN  PARIS.  Illustrated. 
Thirteenth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  8*.  6d.  net. 
Also  Fcap.  too.  6s.  net. 

A  WANDERER  IN  FLORENCE.  Illus- 
trated. Sixth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  &».  6d. 
net. 

A  WANDERER  IN  VENICE.  Illustrated. 
Second  Edition.  Cr.  too.  Is.  f»i.  net. 

THE  OPEN  ROAD :  A  LITTLE  BOOK  FOR 
WAYFARERS.  Twenty-seventh  Edition. 
Fcap.  tot.  6s.  6d.  net.  India  Paper,  js.  6d. 

Also  Illustrated.    Cr.  tfo.     155.  net. 

THE  FRIENDLY  TOWN  :  A  LITTLB  BOOK 
FOR  THE  URBANE.  Ninth  Edition.  Fcap. 
too.  6s.  net. 

FIRESIDE    AND    SUNSHINE.       Ninth 

Edition.     Fcap.  too.     6s.  net. 
CHARACTER  AND  COMEDY.      Eighth 

Edition.     Fcap.  too.    6s.  net. 
THE    GENTLEST    ART:    A   CHOICE   OF 

LETTERS     BY     ENTERTAINING      HANDS. 

Tenth  Edition.     Fcap.  too.    6s.  net. 
THE    SECOND    POST.       Fifth   Edition. 

Fcap.  too.     6s.  net. 
HER  INFINITE  VARIETY  :  A  FEMININE 

PORTRAIT    GALLERY.       Eighth    Edition. 

Fcap.  too.    6s.  net. 
GOOD   COMPANY:    A  RALLY   OF   MEN. 

Fourth  Edition.    Fcap.  too.     6s.  net. 

ONE    DAY    AND    ANOTHER.      Seventh 

Edition.    Fcap.  too.    6s.  net. 
OLD  LAMPS  FOR  NEW.    Sixth  Edition. 

Fcap.  too.     6s.  net. 
LOITERER'S  HARVEST.    Third  Edition. 

Fcap.  too.     6s.  net. 
CLOUD  AND  SILVER.      Third  Edition. 

Fcap.  too.    6s.  net. 
LISTENER'S  LURE  :  AN  OBLIQUE  NARRA- 

TION.    Twel/th  Edition.   Fcap.  too.  6s.  net. 
OVER    BEMERTON'S:     AN   EASY-GOING 

CHRONICLE.     Sixteenth    Edition.      Fcap. 

loo.    6s.  net. 
MR.     INGLESIDE.         Twelfth    Edition. 

Fcap.  too.    6s.  net. 
LONDON  LAVENDER.    Twelfth  Edition. 

Fcap.  too.    61.  net. 
LANDMARKS.     Fifth  Editiov.    Fcap.  too. 

6s.  net. 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


THE  BRITISH  SCHOOL  :  AN  ANECDOTAL 
GUIDE  TO  THE  BRITISH  PAINTERS  AND 
PAINTINGS  IN  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY. 
Fcap.  too.  6s.  net. 

A  BOSWELL  OF  BAGHDAD,  AND 
OTHER  ESSAYS.  Third  Edition.  Fcap. 
too.  6s.  net. 

'TWIXT  EAGLE  AND  DOVE.  Third 
Edition.  Fcap.  too.  6s.  net. 

Lydekber  (R.).  THE  OX  AND  ITS 
KINDRED.  Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  js.  6d. 
net. 


Maoaulay  (Lord).  CRITICAL  AND 
HISTORICAL  ESSAYS.  Edited  by  F. 
C.  MONTAGUE.  Three  Volumes.  Cr.  too. 
iSs.  net. 


Macdonald  (J.  B.  M.).  A  HISTORY  OF 
FRANCE.  Thrtt  Volumes.  Cr.  too. 
Each  los.  dd.  net. 


McDougall  (William),  AN  INTRODUC- 
TION -TO  SOCIAL  PSYCHOLOGY. 
Tivel/ih  Edition.  Cr.  too.  7*.  W.  net.  * 

BODY  AND  MIND:  A  HISTORY  AND  A 
DEFENCE  or  ANIMISM,  Fourth  Edition. 
Demy  too.  us.  dd.  net. 

Maeterlinck  (Maurice).  THE  BLUE 
BIRD:  A  FAIRV  PLAY  IN  Six  ACTS. 
Translated  by  ALEXANDER  TEIXEIRA  DE 
MATTOS.  Fcap.  too.  6s.  net.  A  no  Fcap. 
too.  as  net.  Of  the  above  book  Forty- 
one  Editions  in  all  have  been  issued. 

MARY  MAGDALENE:  A  PLAY  IN  THREE 
ACTS.  Translated  by  ALEXANDER  TEIXEIRA 
DE  MATTOS.  Third  Edition.  Fcap.  too. 
$s.  net.  Also  Fcap.  too.  as.  net. 

DEATH.  Translated  by  ALEXANDER  TEIX- 
EIRA DE  MATTOS.  Fourth  Edition.  Fcap. 
too.  3s.  dd.  net. 

OUR  ETERNITY.  Translated  by  ALEX- 
ANDER  TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS.  Second 
Edition.  Fcap.  Boo.  6s.  net. 

THE  UNKNOWN  GUEST.  Translated 
by  ALEXANDER  TEIXEIRA  DB  MATTOS. 
Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

POEMS.  Done  into  English  Verse  by 
BERNARD  MIALL.  Second  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  $s.  net. 

THE  WRACK  OF  THE  STORM.  Third 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

THE  MIRACLE  OF  ST.  ANTHONY:  A 
PLAY  IN  ONE  ACT.  Translated  by  ALEX- 
ANDER TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS.  Fcap.  too. 
3J.  dd.  net. 


THE  BURGOMASTER  OF  STILE- 
MONDE:  A  PLAY  IN  THKEE  ACTS. 
Translated  by  ALEXANDER  TEIXEIRA  DE 
MATTOS.  Fcap.  too.  5*.  net. 

THE  BETROTHAL;  OR,  THE  BLUE 
BIRD  CHOOSES.  Translated  by  ALEX- 
ANDER TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS.  Fcap.  too. 
6s.  net. 

MOUNTAIN  PATHS.  Translated  by  AI.EX- 
ANOEK  TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS.  Fcap.  too. 
6s.  net. 

Mahaffy  (J.  P.).  A  HISTORY  OF  EGYPT 
UNDER  THE  PTOLEMAIC  DYNASTY. 
Illimiiued.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  too.  9*. 
net. 

Haitland  (F.  W.).  ROMAN  CANON  LAW 
IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 
Royal  too.  IDS.  6d.  net. 

Marett  (R.  R.).  THE  THRESHOLD  OF 
RELIGION.  Third  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
7s.  6d.  net. 

Marriott  (J.  A.  R.).  ENGLAND  SINCE 
WATERLOO.  With  Maps.  Second 
Edition,  Revised.  Demy  too.  iw.  6d.  net. 

Masefleld  (John).  A  SAILOR'S  GAR- 
LAND.  Selected  and  Edited.  Second 
Edition.  Cr.  toe.  6s.  net. 

Masterman  (C.  F.  Q.).  TENNYSON 
AS  A  RELIGIOUS  TEACHER.  Second 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  7s.  6d.  net. 

Medley  (D.  J.).  ORIGINAL  ILLUSTRA- 
TIONS OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITU- 
T10NAL  HISTORY.  Cr.  too.  Is.  6d. 
net. 

Miles  (Eustace).     LIFE    AFTER  LIFE; 

OR,    THE    THEORY    OF    REINCARNATION. 

Cr.  too.     3J.  6d.  net. 
THE   POWER  OF  CONCENTRATION: 

How    TO   ACQUIRE    IT.       Fifth  Edition. 

Cr.  too.     6s.  net. 
PREVENTION    AND    CURE.        Second 

Edition.    Cream  too.     $s.  net. 

Miles  (Mrs.  Eustace).  HEALTH  WITH- 
OUT MEAT.  Sixth  Edition.  Fcap.  800. 
is.  dd.  net. 

Millaii  (J.  Q.).  THE  LIFE  AND  LET- 
TERS OF  SIR  JOHN  EVERETT 
MILLAIS.  Illustrated.  Third  Edition. 
Demy  too.  ists.  6d.  net. 

Mtlne  (J.  G.).  A  HISTORY  OF  EGYPT 
UNDER  ROMAN  RULE.  Illustrated. 
Second  Edition.  Cr.  too.  9*.  net. 

Money  (Sir  Leo  Chiozza).  RICHES  AND 
POVERTY,  1910.  Eleventh  Edition. 
Demy  too.  51.  net. 

Montague  (C.  E.).  DRAMATIC  VALUES. 
Second  Edition.  Fcap.  too.  5*.  net. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


Myers  (Charles  B.).  PRESENT-DAY 
APPLICATIONS  OF  PSYCHOLOGY. 
Third  Edition.  Fcap.  too.  it.  yt.  net. 

Hoyes  (Alfred).  A  SALUTE  FROM  THE 
FLEET,  AND  OTHER  POEMS.  Third 
Edition,  Cr.  too.  ?s.  bd.  net. 

RADA :  A  BELGIAN  CHRISTMAS  EVE.  Illus- 
trated. Fcap.  toff.  St.  net. 

Oman  (C.  W.  C.).  A  HISTORY  OF  THE 
ART  OF  WAR  IN  THE  MIDDLE 
AGES.  Illustrated.  Dtmy  too.  15*.  net. 

ENGLAND  BEFORE  THE  NORMAN 
CONQUEST.  With  Maps.  Third  Edi- 
tion, Revised.  Demy  too.  iis.  6d.  net. 

Oxenham  (John).    BEES  IN  AMBER:    A 

LITTLE   BOOK   OF    THOUGHTFUL   VERSE. 

talth  Thousand.     Small  Pott  too.     Paper 

is.  yi.  net ;  Cloth  Boards,  as.  net. 

Also  Illustrated.    Fcap.  too.    y.  6d.  net. 
ALL'S    WELL:    A   COLLECTION    OF    WAR 

POKMS.      i?sM    Thousand.       Small   Pott 

too.     Paper,   is.  yi.  net;   Cloth   Boards, 

as.  net. 
THE  KING'S  HIGH  WAY.  laothThousand. 

Small  Pott  too.   is.  jd.net;  Cloth  Boards, 

it.  net. 

THE  VISION  SPLENDID.  loorA  Thou- 
sand. Small  Pott  too.  Paper,  it.  yi.  net ; 

Cloth  Boards,  at.    net. 
THE    FIERY   CROSS.      8oM    Thousand. 

Small  Pott  too.    Paper,  is.  yL  net  f  Cloth 

Boards,  is.  net. 
HIGH  ALTARS  :  THE  RECOKD  OF  A  VISIT 

TO  TUB  BATTLEFIELDS  OF  FRANCE  AND 

FLANDERS.     t,oth    Thousand.    Small  Pott 

too.     is.  yi.  net ;  Cloth  Boards,  at.  net. 
HEARTS    COURAGEOUS.     Small  Pott 

too.     it.  yl  net.     Cloth  Boards,  as.  net. 
ALL  CLEAR.    Small  Pott  too.    is.  yl.  net. 

Cloth  Boards,  as.  net. 
WINDS  OF  THE  DAWN.    Small  Pott  too. 

as.  net. 
Oxford   (M.    H.)«     A    HANDBOOK    OF 

NURSING.     Seventh   Edition,    Revised. 

Cr.  too.     ss-  **t- 
Pakes  (W.  C.  C.).     THE  SCIENCE  OF 

HYGIENE.       Illustrated.       Second     and 

Cheaper    Edition.        Revised    by    A.     T. 

NANKIVELL.    Cr.  too.    6s.  net. 
Petrle  (W.  M.  Flinders.)     A  HISTORY 

OF    EGYPT.     Illustrated.     Six  Volumes 

Cr.  too.    Each  9*.  net. 
VOL.  I.     FROM  THE   IST   TO   THE  XVlTH 

DYNASTY.    Eighth  Edition. 
VOL.    II.       THE    XVII™    AND    XVIIlTH 

DYNASTIES.    Sixth  Edition. 
VOL.  III.    XIXTH  TO  XXXTH  DYNASTIES. 

Second  Edition. 
VOL    IV.     EGYPT  UNDER  THE  PTOLEMAIC 

DYNASTY.  J.P.MAHAFFY.  Second  Edition. 


VOL.  V.    EGYPT  UNDER  ROMAN  RULE.    J.  G. 

MILNE.    Second  Edition. 
VOL.  VI.     EGYPT    IN   THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 

STANLEY  LANE  POOLE.    Second  Edition. 
RELIGION     AND     CONSCIENCE     IN 

ANCIENT  EGYPT.    Illustrated.    Cr.  too. 

5*.  net. 
SYRIA  AND  EGYPT,  FROM  THE  TELL 

EL     AMARNA     LETTERS.      Cr.    too. 

EGYPTIAN  TALES.  Translated  from  the 
Papyri.  First  Series,  ivth  to  xnth  Dynasty. 
Illustrated.  Third  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
ss.  net. 

EGYPTIAN  TALES.  Translated  from  the 
Papyri.  Second  Series,  xvinth  to  xixth 
Dynasty.  Illustrated.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  5*.  net. 

Pollard  (Alfred  W.).  SHAKESPEARE 
FOLIOS  AND  QUARTOS.  A  Study  in 
the  Bibliography  of  Shakespeare's  Plays, 
1594-1685.  Illustrated.  Folio.  £1  is.  net. 

Porter  (G.  R.).  THE  PROGRESS  OF 
THE  NATION.  A  New  Edition.  Edited 
by  F.  W.  HIRST.  Demy  too.  £i  is.  net. 

Power  (J.  O'Connor).  THE  MAKING  OF 
AN  ORATOR.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

Price  (L.  L.).  A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF 
POLITICAL  ECONOMY  IN  ENGLAND 
FROM  ADAM  SMITH  TO  ARNOLD 
TOYNBEE.  Ninth  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
5s.  net. 

Rawllngi  (Gertrude  B.).  COINS  AND 
HOW  TO  KNOW  THEM.  Illustrated. 
Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.6d.net. 

Regan  (C.  Tate).  THE  FRESHWATER 
FISHES  OF  THE  BRITISH  ISLES. 
Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  js.  6d.  net. 

Reid    (G.    Archdall).     THE   LAWS  OF 

HEREDITY.  Second  Edition.    Demy  too. 
£1  is.  net. 

Robertson  (C.  Grant).  SELECT  STAT- 
UTES, CASES,  AND  DOCUMENTS, 
1660-1833.  Second  Edition,  Revised  and 
Enlarged.  Demy  too.  15*.  net. 

ENGLAND  UNDER  THE  HANOVER- 
IANS. Illustrated.  Third  Edition.  Demy 
too.  ias.  6d.  net. 

Rolle  (Richard).  THE  FIRE  OF  LOVE 
AND  THE  MENDING  OF  LIFE. 
Edited  by  FRANCES  M.  COMTEK.  Cr.  too. 
6s.  net. 

Ryley  (A.  Beresford).  OLD  PASTE. 
Illustrated.  Royal  4/0.  £a  as.  net. 

•Bakl'  (H.  H.  Munro).  REGINALD. 
Fourth  Edition.  Fcap.  too.  3*.  6d.  net. 


10 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


REGINALD  IN  RUSSIA.  Fcap.  toe. 
y.  6d.  net. 

Bchldrowitz  (Philip).  RUBBER.  Illus- 
trated. Second  Edition.  Demy  too.  i$s. 
tut. 

B«lons  (Edmund).  TOMMY  SMITH'S 
ANIMALS.  Illustrated.  Sixteenth.  Edi- 
tion. Fcap.  too.  3J.  6d.  net. 

TOMMY  SMITH'S  OTHER  ANIMALS. 
Illustrated.  Seventh  Edition.  Fcap.  too. 
y.  6d.  net. 

TOMMY  SMITH  AT  THE  ZOO.  Illns- 
frated.  Second  Edition.  Fcap.  too. 
**.  gd. 

TOMMY  SMITH  AGAIN  AT  THE  ZOO. 
Illustrated.  Fcap.  too.  it.  gd. 

JACK'S  INSECTS.  Illustrated.  Cr.  tot.  6s. 
net. 

Shakeipeare  (William). 

THE  FOUR  FOLIOS,  1^23;  1632 ;  1664; 
1685.  Each  £4  4*.  net,  or  a  complete  set, 
j£i«  iw.  net. 

THE  POEMS  OF  WILLIAM  SHAKE- 
SPEARE. With  an  Introdnction  and  Notes 
by  GEORGE  WVNDHAM.  Dtmy  tot.  Buck- 
rum,  us.  6d.  net. 

Shelley  (Percy  Bysihe).  POEMS.  With 
an  Introduction  by  A.  GLUTTON- BROCK  and 
notes  by  C.  D.  LOCOCK.  Tint  y»iumet. 
Demy  too.  £1  is.  net. 

Bladen  (Douglas).  SICILY:  THE  NEW 
WIKTER  RESORT.  An  Encyclopaedia  of 
Sicily.  With  234  Illustrations,  a  Map,  and 
a  Table  of  the  Railway  System  of  Sicily. 
Second  Edition,  Revised.  Cr.  too.  js.  6d. 


(H.  H.).     TRADE   UNIONISM. 
Cr.  too.     5J.  net. 

Smith    (Adam).     THE    WEALTH    OF 
NATIONS.    Edited  by  EDWIN  CANNAN. 
mes.     Demy  tot.     .£15*.  net. 


Smith  (G.  F.  Herbert).  GEM-STONES 
AND  THEIR  DISTINCTIVE  CHARAC- 
TERS. Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Cr. 
tot.  js.  6d.  net. 

Btaneliffe.  GOLF  DO'S  AND  DONT'S. 
Sixth  Edition.  Fcap.  tot.  w.  net. 

Stevenson  (R.  L.).  £HE  LETTERS  OF 
ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON.  Edited 
by  Sir  SIDNEY  COLVIN.  A  A'ew  fie- 
arranged  Edition  in/ottr  volumes.  Fourth 
Edition.  Fcaf.  too.  Each  6s.  net.  Leather, 
each  7J.  6</.  net. 

Burteet    (R.    8.).      HANDLEY    CROSS. 

Illustrated.      Eighth  Edition.     Fcap.  tot. 

7t.  (xl.  net. 
MR.     SPONGE'S     SPORTING     TOUR. 

lUnstrated.     fourth  Edition.     Fcap.  Zva. 

7s.  U.  ~i. 


ASK  MAMMA ;  OR,  THE  RICHEST 
COMMONER  IN  ENGLAND.  Illus- 
trated. Second  Edition.  Fcap.  Svo.  jt.  6J. 
net. 

JORROCKS'S  JAUNTS  AND  JOLLI- 
TIES.  Illustrated.  Sixth  Edition.  Fcap. 
toe.  6s.  net. 

MR.  FACEY  ROMFORD'S  HOUNDS. 
Illustrated.  Third  Edition.  Fcap.  too. 
js.  dd.  net. 

HAWBUCK  GRANGE  ;  OR,  THE  SPORT- 
ING ADVENTURES  OF  THOMAS 
SCOTT,  ESQ.  Illustrated.  Fcap.  tot. 
6s.  net. 

PLAIN  OR  RINGLETS?  Illustrated. 
Fcap.  tot.  js.  6d.  net. 

HILLINGDON  HALL.  With  12  Coloured 
Plates  by  WILDRAKE,  HEATH,  and  JELLJ- 
COK.  Fcap.  tvo.  js.  6d.  net. 

Suso  (Henry).  THE  LIFE  OF  THE 
BLESSED  HENRY  SUSO.  By  HIMSELF. 
Translated  by  T.  F.  Knox.  With  an  Intro- 
duction by  DEAN  INCK.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.  tot.  6s.  net. 

Bwantoa  (B.  W.).  FUNGI  AND  HOW 
TO  KNOW  THEM.  Illustrated.  Cr.  tot. 
IQJ.  U.  net. 

BRITISH  PLANT -GALLS.  Cr.  tot. 
tot.  U.  net. 

Tabor  (Margaret  E.).  THE  SAINTS  IN 
ART.  With  their  Attributes  and  Symbols 
Alphabetically  Arranged.  Illustrated. 
Third  Edition.  Fcap.  tot.  y.net. 

Taylor  (a.  B.).  ELEMENTS  OF  META- 
PHYSICS. Fourth  Edition.  Demy  too. 
its.  6V.  net. 

Tayl.r  (I.  W.).  THE  COMING  OF  THE 
SAINTS.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  tot.  6s. 


Thomas  (Edward).  MAURICE  MAE- 
TERLINCK. Illustrated.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.  tot.  6s.  net. 

A  LITERARY  PILGRIM  IN  ENGLAND. 
Illustrated.  Demy  tot.  ias.  6d.  net. 

Tlleston  (Mary  W.).  DAILY  STRENGTH 
FOR  DAILY  NEEDS.  Twentyfifth 
Edition.  Medium  i6mt.  y.  6d.  net. 

Toynbee  (Pafet).  DANTE  ALIGHIERI. 
His  LIFK  AWB  WORKS.  With  16  Illustra- 
tions. Fourth  and  Enlarged  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  6s.  net. 

Trevelyan  (G.  M.);  ENGLAND  UNDER 
THE  STUARTS.  With  Maps  and  Plans. 
Seventh  Edition.  Demy  too.  us.  6d.  net. 

Tri«s  (H.  Inifo).  TOWN  PLANNING: 
PAST,  PRESENT,  AND  POSSIBLE.  Illustra- 
ted. Second  Edition.  Wide  Royal  few 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


ii 


Underbill  (Evelyn).  MYSTICISM.  A 
Study  in  the  Nature  and  Development  of 
Man's  Spiritual  Consciousness.  Seventh 
Edition.  Demy  Ivo.  15.1.  net. 

Yardon  (Harry).  HOW  TO  PLAY  GOLF. 
Illustrated.  Eleventh  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
51.  net. 

Yernon  (Hon.  W.  Warren).  READINGS 
ON  THE  INFERNO  OF  DANTE.  With 
an  Introduction  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  MOORK. 
Two  Volume*.  Second  Edition,  Rewritten. 
Cr.  Svo.  i$s.  net.  M 

READINGS  ON  THE  PURGATORIO 
OF  DANTE.  With  an  Introduction  by 
the  late  DEAN  CHURCH.  Two  Volumes. 
Third  Edition,  Revised,  Cr.  too.  15*.  net. 

READINGS  ON  THE  PARADISO  OF 
DANTE.  With  an  Introduction  by  the 
Bisnor  OP  RIPON.  Two  Volumes.  Second 
Edition,  Revised.  Cr.  toe.  15*.  net. 

Ylokers  (Kenneth  H.).  ENGLAND  IN 
THE  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES.  With 
Maps.  Second  Edition,  Revised.  Demy 
to*,  xxr.  6a.  net. 

Waddell  (L.  A.).  LHASA  AND  ITS 
MYSTERIES.  With  a  Record  of  the  Ex- 
pedition of  1003-1904.  Illustrated.  Third 
Edition.  Medium  too.  lu.  kd.  net. 

Wade  (0.  W.  and  J.  H.).  RAMBLES  IN 
SOMERSET.  Illustrated.  Cr.  8w>.  7*.  6rf. 


Wagner  (Richard).  RICHARD  WAG- 
NER'S MUSIC  DRAMAS.  Interpreta- 
tions, embodying  Wagner's  own  explana- 
tions. By  ALICE  LKIGHTON  CLEATHER 
and  BASIL  CRUMP.  Fcap.  tot.  Each  if- 
net. 
THE  RING  OF  THE  NIBBLUNG. 

Sixth  Edition. 
LOHENGRIN  AND  PARSIFAL. 

Third  Edition. 
TRISTAN  AND  ISOLDE. 

Second  Edition. 

TANNHAUSBR   AND    THB  MASTKXSINGEKS 
OF  NURBMBURG. 

WaterhouM  (Elizabeth).     WITH   THE 

SIMPLE-HEARTED.      Little    Homilies. 
'Ihird  Edition.     Small  Pott  &vo.     y.  64. 

THE  HOUSE  BY  THE  CHERRY  TREE. 
A  Second  Series  of  Little  Homilies.  Small 
Pottlve.  y.  64.  net. 

COMPANIONS  OF  THE  WAY.  Being 
Selections  for  Morning  and  Evening  Read- 
ing. Cr.  8»».  is.  M.  net. 

THOUGHTS  OF  A  TERTIARY.  Second 
Edition.  Small  Pott  8tw.  is.  6d.  net. 

VERSES.  Second  Edition,  Enlarged.  Fcap. 
tot.  «-  net. 


A  LITTLE  BOOK  OF  LIFE  AND 
DEATH.  Nineteenth  Edition.  Small 
Pott  Svo.  Cloth,  is.  orf.  net. 

Water§(W.  8.).  ITALIAN  SCULPTORS. 
Illustrated.  Cr.  Zvo.  js.  6d.  net. 

Watt  (Francis).  CANTERBURY  PIL- 
GRIMS AND  THEIR  WAYS.  With  a 
Frontispiece  in  Colour  and  12  other  Illustra- 
tions. Demy  too.  tos.  6d.  net. 

Weigall  (Arthur  B.  P.).  A  GUIDE  TO 
THE  ANTIQUITIES  OF  UPPER 
EGYPT :  FROM  ABVDOS  TO  THE  SVUAN 
FRONTIER.  Illustrated.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.  8tw.  10*.  bd.  net. 

Well!  (J.).  A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF 
ROME.  Sixteenth  Edition.  Wilh  3  Maps. 
Cr.  8zw.  6*. 

Wild*  (Oscar).  THE  WORKS  OF  OS6AR 
WILDE.  Thirteen  Volumes.  Fcap.  8w. 
Each  (a.  6d.  net. 

\.  LORD  ARTHUR  SAVILE'S  CRIME  AND 
THE  PORTRAIT  OP  MR.  W.  H.  n.  THE 
DUCHESS  OP  PADUA.  in.  POEMS,  iv. 
LADY  WINDERMEKE'S  FAN.  v.  A  WOMAN 
OP  No  IMPORTANCE,  vi.  AN  IDEAL  HUS- 
BAND. TIL,  THE  IMPORTANCE  OP  BEING 
EARNEST.  Tin.  A  HOUSE  OP  POME- 
GRANATES, ix.  INTENTIONS,  x.  DE  PRO- 

FUNDIS  AND  PRISON  LETTERS.     XI.  ESSAYS. 

XIL    SALOME;,    A    FLORENTINE    TRAGI\OY, 
and      LA     SAINTE     COURTISANE.       xrr. 
SELECTED  PROSE  OP  OSCAR  WILDE. 
A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES.    Illus- 
trated.   Cr.  4/0.     211.  net. 

Wilding  (Anthony  P).  ON  THE  COURT 
AN  DOFF.  With  58  Illustrations.  Stventh 
Edition.  Cr.  let.  6t.  net. 

Wilson  (Ernest  H.).  A  NATURALIST  IN 
WESTERN  CHINA.  Illustrated.  Second 
Edition,  *  Yols.  Dtmy  &o#.  £i  tot.  net. 

Wood  (Sir  Evelyn).  FROM  MIDSHIP- 
MAN  TO  FIELD-MARSHAL.  Illus- 
trated.  Fifth  Edition.  Demy  Zoo.  iv.6d. 

THE  REVOLT  IN  HINDUSTAN  (1857- 
59).  Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Cr.tvo. 
is.  &/.  net. 

Wood  (Lieut.  W.  B.)  and  Edmonds  (Col. 
J.  B.).  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  CIVIL 
WAR  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 
(1861-65)-  With  an  Introduction  by  SPENSER 
WILKINSON.  With  24  Maps  and  Plans. 
Third  Edition.  Demy  800.  154.  net. 

Wordsworth  (W.).  POEMS.  With  aa 
Introduction  and  Notes  by  NOWRLL  C. 
SMITH.  Three  Volumes.  Demy  8r#.  18*. 
net. 

Teat!  (W.  B.).  A  BOOK  OF  IRISH 
VERSE.  Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  6s.net. 


12 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


PART  II. — A  SELECTION  OF  SERIES 


Ancient  Cities 

General  Editor,  SIR  B.  C.  A.  WINDLE 

Cr.  Sv0.      6s.  net  each  volume 
With  Illustrations  by  E.  H.  NEW,  and  other  Artists 


BRISTOL.    Alfred  Harvey. 
CANTERBURY.    J.  C.  Cox. 
CHESTER.    Sir  B.  C.  A.  Windle. 
DUBLIN.    S.  A.  O.  Fitzpatrick. 


EDINBURGH.    M.  G.  Willia 

LINCOLN.    E.  Mansel  Sympson. 

SHREWSBURY.    T.  Auden. 

WELLS  and  GLASTONBURY.    T.  S.  Holmes. 


The  Antiquary's  Books 

General  Editor,  J.  CHARLES  COX 

Demy  8vo.     los.  6d.  net  each  volume 

With  Numerous  Illustrations 


ANCIENT    PAINTED    GLASS    IN    ENGLAND. 
Philip  Nelson. 

ARCHEOLOGY     AND     FALSE     ANTIQUITIES. 
R.  Munro. 

BELLS    OF    ENGLAND,    THE.     Canon   J.   J. 
Raven.     Second  Edition. 

BRASSES   OF   ENGLAND,    THE.     Herbert  W. 
Mackiin.     Third  Edition. 

CASTLES  AND  WALLED  TOWNS  OF  ENGLAND, 
THE.     A.  Harvey. 

CELTIC    ART    IN    PAGAN    AND    CHRISTIAN 
TIMES.    J.  Romilly  Allen.    Second  Edition. 

CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS.    J.  C.  Cox. 
DOMESDAY  INQUEST,  THE.  Adolphus  Ballard. 

ENGLISH   CHURCH    FURNITURE.     J.  C.  Cox 
and  A.  Harvey.     Stcnut  Edition. 


ENGLISH  COSTUME.  From  Prehistoric  Times 
to  the  End  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. 
George  Clinch. 

ENGLISH  MONASTIC  LIFB,  Cardinal  Gasquet. 
Fourth  Edition. 

ENGLISH  SEALS.    J.  Harvey  Bloom. 

FOLK-LORE  AS  AN  HISTORICAL  SCIENCE. 
Sir  G.  L.  Gomme. 

GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  OF  LONDON,  THE. 
George  Unwin. 

HERMITS  AND  ANCHORITES  OF  ENGLAND, 
THB.  Rotha  Mary  Clay. 

MANOR  AND  MANORIAL  RECORDS,  THE. 
Nathaniel  J.  Hone.  Second  Edition. 

MEDIAEVAL  HOSPITALS  OF  ENGLAND,  THE. 
Rotha  Mary  Clay. 

OLD  ENGLISH  INSTRUMENTS  OF  Music. 
F.  W.  Galpin.  StttnJ  Edition. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


The  Antiquary's  Books— continued 

OLD  ENGLISH  LIBRARIES.    Ernest  A.  Savage. 

OLD  SERVICE  BOOKS  OF  THB  ENGLISH 
CHURCH.  Christopher  Wordsworth,  and 
Henry  Littlehales.  Second  Edition. 


PARISH     LIFE    IN     MEDIEVAL     ENGLAND. 
Cardinal  Gasquet.    Fourth  Edition. 

PARISH     REGISTERS    OF    ENGLAND,    THB. 
J.  C.  Cox. 


REMAINS  OF  TH/,  PREHISTORIC  AGB  m 
ENGLAND.  Sir  B.  C.  A.  Windle.  Second 
Edition. 

ROMAN  ERA  IN  BRITAIN,  THE.    J.  Ward. 

ROMANO-BRITISH  BUILDINGS  AND  EARTH- 
WORKS. J.  Ward. 

ROYAL  FORESTS  OF  ENGLAND,  THE.    J.  C. 


Cox. 

SCHOOLS   OF    MEDIEVAL    ENGLAND,    THB. 

A.  F.  Leach.    Second  Edition. 
SHRINES  OF  BRITISH  SAINTS.    J.  C.  Wall. 


The  Arden  Shakespeare 

General  Editor— R.  H.  CASE 
Demy  Svo.     6s.  net  each  volume 

An  edition  of  Shakespeare  in  Single  Plays  ;  each  edited  with  a  full  Introduction, 
Textual  Notes,  and  a  Commentary  at  the  foot  of  the  page 


ALL'S  WELL  THAT  ENDS  WELL. 

ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA.    Third  Edition. 

As  You  LIKE  IT. 

CVMBELINE.    Second  Edition. 

COMEDY  OF  ERRORS,  THB. 

HAMLET.    Fourth  Edition. 

JULIUS  CAESAR.    Second  Edition. 

KING  HENRY  iv.    PT.  i. 

KING  HENRY  v.    Second  Edition. 

KING  HENRY  vi.    PT.  i. 

KING  HENRY  vi.    PT.  n. 

KING  HENRY  vi.    PT.  in 

KING  HENRY  vm. 

KING  LEAR.    Second  Edition. 

KING  RICHARD  n. 

KING  RICHARD  HI.    Second  Edition. 

LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  KING  JOHN,  THE. 

LOVE'S  LABOUR'S  LOST.     Second  Edition. 


MACBETH.    Second  Edition. 

MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE. 

MERCHANT  OF  VENICE,  THB.  Fourth  Edition. 

MERRY  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR,  THE. 

MIDSUMMER  NIGHT'S  DREAM,  A. 

OTHELLO.    Second  Edition. 

PERICLES. 

ROMEO  AND  JULIET.    Second  Edition. 

SONNETS  AND  A  LOVER'S  COMPLAINT. 

TAMING  OF  THB  SHREW,  THB. 

TEMPEST,  THE.    Second  Edition. 

TIMON  OF  ATHENS. 

TITUS  ANDRONICUS. 

TROILDS  AND  CRESSIDA. 

TWELFTH  NIGHT.     Third  Edition. 

Two  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA,  THB. 

VENUS  AND  ADONIS. 

WINTER'S  TALE,  THB. 


Classics  of  Art 

Edited  by  DR.  J.  H.  W.  LAING 

With  numerous  Illustrations.     Wide  Royal  8f»» 


ART  OF  THE  GREEKS,  THE.    H.  B.  Walters. 

15.9.  net. 
ART  OF  THE  ROMANS,  THE.  H.  B.  Walters. 

i6s.  net. 
CHARDIN.  H.  E.  A.  Furst.  15*.  net. 


DONATELLO.     Maud  Cruttwell.    i&t.  net. 

FLORENTINE  SCULPTORS  OF  THE  RENAIS- 
SANCE. Wilhelm  Bode.  Translated  by 
Jessie  Haynes.  15.1.  net. 

GEORGE  ROMNKY.  Arthur  B.  Chamberlain. 
15,.  net. 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


Classics  of  Art— continued 

GHIRLANDAIO.      Gerald   S.   Davies.      Second 

Edition.     15*.  net. 

LAWKKNCB.  Sir  Walter  Armstrong.    a  jf.  tut. 
MICHELANGELO.      Gerald    S.   Davies.      151. 


RAPHAEL.    A.  P.  Oppi.    15*.  net 
REMB*ANDT'S    ETCHINGS.      A.    M. 
Two  Volumes.    25*.  tut. 


Hind. 


RUBENS.    Edward  Dillon.    301.  ntt. 

TINTORKTTO.    Evelyn  March  Phillipps.    161. 
tut. 

TITIAN.    Charles  Ricketts.    i6j.  ntt. 

TURNER'S  SKETCHES  AND  DRAWINGS.    A.  J. 
Finberg.    Second  Edition,     i3f.net. 

VELAZQUEZ.    A.  de  Beruete.     15.1.  net. 


The  'Complete*  Series 

Fully  Illustrated.    Demy  8vo 


COMPLETE   AMATEUR  BOXER,  THE.     J.   G. 

Bohun  Lynch.     iof.  6d.  net. 
COMPLKTE  ASSOCIATION  FOOTBALLER,  THE. 

B.   S.   Evers    and    C.  E.   Hughes-Davies. 

I<M.  6<i.  net. 
COMPLETE  ATHLETIC  TRAINER,  THE.    S.  A. 

Mus»bini.     lot.  6d.  net. 
COMPLETE  BILLIARD  PLAYER,  THE.    Charles 

Roberts.     ias.  6d.  net. 
COMPLETE   COOK,    THE.     Lilian    Whitling. 

los.  6d.  net. 
COMPLETE   CRICKETER,    THE.      Albert    E. 

KNIGHT.     Second  Edition.     los.  64.  net. 
COMPLETE  FOXHUNTER,  THE.    Charles  Rich- 
ardson.   StctHd  Edition.     *6s.  net. 
COMPLETE  GOLFER,  THE.      Harry   Vardon. 

Fifteenth  Edition,  Revised.     iai.  6d.  net. 
CoMrt-ETE  HOCKEY-PLATER,  THE.    Eustace 

E.  White.    Second  Edition.     iot.  6d.  net , 
COMPLETE    HORSEMAN,    THE.     W.    Scarth 

Dixon.    Second  Edition.     iat.  6d.  net. 
COMPLETE  JUJITSOAN,  THE.    W.  H.  Garrud. 

Ss.net. 


COMPLETE    LAWN    TENNIS    PLAYER,  THE. 

A.  Wallis  Myers.  Fourth  Edition.    ias.  6d. 

net. 
COMPLETE  MOTORIST,   THE.    Filson  Young 

and     W.     G.    Aston.      Revised    Edition. 

ior.  6d.  net. 
COMPLETE     MOUNTAINEER,     THE.     G.    D. 

Abraham.    Second  Edition,     i6s.net. 
COMPLETE  OARSMAN,  THE.    R.  C.  Lehmann. 

12*.  6d.  net. 
COMPLETE  PHOTOGRAPHER,  THE.     R.  Child 

Bayley.     Fifth  Edition,  Revised,      vis.  6d. 

net. 
COMPLETE  RUGBY  FOOTBALLER,  ON  THE  NEW 

ZEALAND  SYSTEM,  THE.     D.  Gallaher  and 

W.  J.  Stead.    Second  Edition,    i2s.6d.net. 
COMPLETE    SHOT,    THE.      G.   T.  Teasdale- 

Buckell.     Third  Edition,      i6s.net. 
COMPLETE  SWIMMER,  THE.    F.  Sachs.    ioi. 

6d.  net. 
COMPLETE  YACHTSMAN,  THE.    B.  Heckstall- 

Smith  and  E.  du  Boulay.    Second  Edition, 

Revised.    i6s.  net. 


The  Connoisseur's  Library 

With  numerous  Illustrations.     Wide  Royal  Svo.     2$s.  net  each  volun 


ENGLISH  COLOURED  BOOKS.    Martin  Hardie. 
ENGLISH     FURNITORK.       F.    S.    Robinson. 

Second  Edition. 

ETCHINGS.  Sir  F.  Wedmore.  Second  Edition. 
EUROPEAN  ENAMELS.     Henry  H.   Cunyng- 

hame. 

FINE  BOOKS.    A.  W.  Pollard. 
GLASS.     Edward  Dillon. 
GOLDSMITHS'    AND     SILVERSMITHS'    WORK. 

Nelson  Dawson.    Second  Edition. 


ILLUMINATED  MANUSCRIPTS.    J.  A.  Herbert 

Second  Edition. 
IVORIES.    Alfred  Maskell. 
JEWELLERY.      H.    Clifford    Smith.     Second 

Edition. 

MEZZOTINTS.    Cyril  Davenport. 
MINIATURES.    Dudley  Heath. 
PORCELAIN.     Edward  Dillon. 
SEALS.     Walter  de  Gray  Birch. 
WOOD  SCULPTURE.    Alfred  MaskelL 


GENERAL  LITERATURB 


Handbooks  of  English  Church  History 

Edited  by  J,  H.  BURN.     Crown  8w.     5J.  net  each  volumt 

REFORMATION  PERIOD,  THE.    Henry  Gee. 


FOUNDATIONS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  CHURCH,  THE. 

J.  H.  Maude. 
SAXON  CHURCH  AND  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST, 

THE.     C.  T.  Cruttwell. 
MEDIEVAL  CHURCH  AND  THE  PAFACY,  THK. 

A.  C.  Jennings. 


STRUGGLE  WITH  PURITANISM,  THE.    Bruce 

Blaxland. 


CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURY,  THE.    Alfred  Plummer. 


Handbooks  of  Theology 

Demy  8w 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  INCARNATION,  THE.    R.  L. 
Ottley.     Fifth  Edition.    \*,s.ntt. 

HISTORY  OF  EARLY  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE,  A. 
J.    F.    Bethune-Baker.      151.  net. 

INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  HISTORY  OF  RELIGION, 
AN.  ?.'&.]wc&.Sntnth  Edition.  \-u.dd. 

•to 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  HISTORY  or  THE 
CREEDS,  AN.  A.  E.  Bum.  is*.  6d. 
net. 

PHILOSOPHY  OF  RELIGION  IN  ENGLAND  AND 
AMERICA,  THE.  Alfred  Caldecott.  i«.  6d. 
tut. 

XXXIX  ARTICLES  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENG- 
LAND, THE.  Edited  by  E.  C.  S.  Gibson. 
Ninth  Edition,  iss.net. 


Health  Series 


Fcap.  8w. 

BABY,  THE.    Arthur  Sannders. 
CARE  OF  THE  BODY,  THE.    F.  Cavanagh. 
CARE  OF  THE  TEETH,  THE.    A.  T.  Pitts. 
EYES  OF  OUR  CHILDREN,  THE.     N.  Bishop 

Harman. 
HEALTH  FOR  THK  MIDDLE-AGED.    Seymour 

Taylor.     Third  Edition. 
HEALTH  or  A  WOMAN,  THE.     R.   Murray 

Leslie. 
HEALTH  or  THE  SKIN,  THE.    George  Fernet. 


2s.  6d.  net 

How  TO  LIYE  LONG.    J.  Walter  Carr. 
PREVENTION  OF  THE  COMMON  COLD,  THE. 

O.  K.  Williamson. 

STAYING  THE  PLAGUE.    N.  Bishop  Harman. 
THROAT    AND    E,».n  -TROUBLES.      Macleod 

Yearsley.     Third  Edition. 
TUBERCULOSIS.     Clive  Riviere. 

HEALTH  OF  THE  CHILD,  THE.    O.  Hilton. 
Second  Edition,    at.  net. 


The  'Home  Life'  Series 

Illustrated.     Demy  &vo. 


HOME    LIFE   IN    AMERICA.     Katherine   G. 

Busbey.     Second  Edition,     itt.6a.ntt. 
HOME  LIFE  IN  CHINA.    I.  Taylor  Headland. 

tat.  &/.  net. 
HOME    LIFE    IN     FRANCE.      Miss    Betham 

Edwards.     Sixth  Edition,     ^s.  6d.  net. 
HOMF  LIFE  IN  GERMANY.    Mrs.  A.  Sidgwick. 

Third  Edition.     12.  64.  net. 
HOME  LIFB  IN  HOLLAND.    D.  S.  Meldrura. 

Second  Edition.     xw.  Grf.  ntt. 


HOME  LIFE  IN  ITALY.    Lina  Duff  Gordon. 
Third  Edition,     its.  6d.  net. 


HOME  LIFE  IN  NORWAY.      H.   K.  Daniels. 
Stctnd  Edition,     iw.  W.  ntt. 


HOME    LIFE    IN    SPAIN.      S.   L. 
Stcond  Edition.     ias.  6J.  ntt. 


BALKAN  HOME  LIFE.     Lucy  M  J.  Garnett. 

it  s.  64.  ntt. 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


Leaders  of  Religion 

Edited  by  H.  C.  BEECHING.      With  Portraits 
Crown  Svo.     $s.  net  each  volume 

JOHNKKBLK.  Walter  Lock.  Seventh  Edition. 
JOHN  KNOX.  F.  MacCunn.  Second  Edition. 
JOHN  WESLEY.  J.  H.  Overton. 


AUGOSTINB  OF  CANTERBURY.    E.  L.  Cutts. 
BISHOP  BUTLER.    W.  A.  Spooner. 
BISHOP  WILBERFORCB.    G.  W.  Daniell. 


CARDINAL  MANNING.    A.  W.  Hutton.  Second 
Edition. 

CARDINAL  NEWMAN.   R.  H.  Hutton. 
CHARLES  SIMEON.    H.  C.  G.  Moule. 

GEORGE  Fox,  THE  QUAKER.     T.  Hodgkin. 
Third  Edition. 

JOHN  DONNE.    Augustus  Jessop. 
JOHN  HOWE.    R.  F.  Horton. 


LANCELOT  ANDREWES.    R.  L.  Ottley.   Second 
Edition. 

LATIMER.    R.  M.  and  A.  J.  Carlyle. 

THOMAS  CHALMERS.    Mrs.  Oliphant.    Second 
Edition. 

THOMAS  CRANMER.    A.  J.  Mason. 
THOMAS  KEN.    F.  A.  Clarke. 

WILLIAM    LAUD.    W.  H.  Hutton.     Fourth 
Edition. 


The  Library  of  Devotion 

With  Introductions  and  (where  necessary)  Notes 

Small  Pott  Svo,  cloth,  $s.  net ;  also  some  volumes  in  leather, 
3*.  f>d.  net  each  volume 


BISHOP  WILSON'S  SACRA  PRIVATA. 

BOOK  OF  DEVOTIONS,  A.    Second  Edition. 

CHRISTIAN  YEAR,  THE.    Fifth  Edition. 


CONFESSIONS 
Ninth  Editio 


ST.     AUGUSTINE,    THK. 
3*.  6rf.  net. 


DAY  BOOK  FROM  THB  SAINTS  AND  FATHERS, 
A. 

DEATH  AND  IMMORTALITY. 
DEVOTIONS  FROM  THB  APOCRYPHA. 
DEVOTIONS  OF  ST.  ANSELM,  THE. 

DEVOTIONS  FOR  EVERY  DAY  IN  THB  WEEK 
AND  THE  GREAT  FESTIVALS. 

GRACE  ABOUNDING  TO  THE  CHIEF  OF  SIN- 
NERS. 

GUIDE  TO  ETERNITY,  A. 

HORAE  MYSTICAK.     A  Day  Book  from  the 
Writings  of  Mystics  of  Many  Nations. 

IMITATION  OF  CHRIST,  THE.   Eighth  Edition. 
INNER  WAY,  THE.     Third  Edition. 
INTRODUCTION  TO  THK  DEVOUT  LIFE,  AN. 


LIGHT,  LIFE,  and  LOVE.     A  Selection  from 
the  German  Mystics. 

LITTLE    BOOK  OF    HEAVENLY   WISDOM,    A. 
A  Selection  from  the  English  Mystics. 

LYRA  APOSTOLICA. 

LYRA  INNOCENTIUM.    Third  Edition. 

LYRA    SACRA.      A    Book   of  Sacred   Verse. 
Second  Edition. 

MANUAL  OF  CONSOLATION  FROM  THE  SAINTS 
AND  FATHERS,  A. 

ON  THB  LOVK  OF  GOD. 
PRECES  PRIVATAE. 
PSALMS  OF  DAVID,  THE. 

SERIOUS   CALL   TO   A   DEVOUT   AND   HOLY 
LIFE,  A.    Fifth  Edition. 

SONG  OF  SONGS,  THE. 

SPIRITUAL  COMBAT,  THE. 

SPIRITUAL  GUIDE,  THE.     Third  Edition. 

TEMPT.K,  THE.    Second  Edition. 

THOUGHTS  OF  PASCAL,  THE.    Second  Ed  if  ion. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


Little  Books  on  Art 

With  many  Illustrations.     Demy  i6mo.     $s.  net  each  volume 

Each  volume  consists  of  about  200  pages,  and  contains  from  30  to  40  Illustrations, 
including  a  Frontispiece  in  Photogravure 


ALBRECHT  DURKR. 


L.  J  Allen. 

E.  Dillon.     Third 


ARTS  OF  JAPAN,  THB. 

Edition. 

BOOKPLATES.    E.  Almack. 
BOTTICELLI.    Mary  L.  Bonnor. 
BURNE-JONBS.    F.  de  Lisle.    Third  Edition. 
CELLINI.    R.  H.  H.  Cust. 
CHRISTIAN  SYMBOLISM.    Mrs.  H.  Jenner. 
CHRIST  IN  ART.    Mrs.  H.  Jenner. 
CLAUDE.    E.  Dillon. 

CONSTABLE.      H.    W.    Tompkins.       Stcond 

Edition. 
COROT.     A.  Pollard  and  E.  Birnstingl. 

EARLY   ENGLISH    WATER-COLOUR.       C.    E. 

Hughes. 

ENAMELS.   Mrs.  N.  Dawson.  Second  Edition. 
FREDERIC  LEIGHTON.    A.  Corkran. 
GEORGE  ROMNKY.    G.  Fasten. 


GREEK  ART.    H.B.Walters.    Fifth  Edition. 
GREUZB  AND  BOUCHER.    E.  F.  Pollard. 
HOLBEIN.    Mrs.  G.  Fortescue. 
JEWELLERY.    C.  Davenport.   Second  Edition. 
JOHN  HOPPNER.    H.  P.  K.  Skipton. 

SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS.      J.  Sime.      Stcond 
Edition. 

MILLET.    N.  Peacock.    Stcond  Edition. 
MINIATURES.    C.    Davenport,  V.D.,   F.S.A. 

Second  Edition. 

OUR  LADY  IN  ART.    Mrs.  H.  Jenner. 
RAPHAEL.    A.  R.  Dryhurst.   Second  Edition 
RODIN.     Muriel  Ciplkowska. 
TURNER.    F.  Tyrrell-GilL 
VANDYCK.    M.  G.  Smallwood. 
VELAZQUEZ.      W.    Wilberfbrce    and    A.    R. 

Gilbert. 
WATTS.   R.  E.  D.  Sketchley.   Second  Edition. 


The  Little  Guides 

With  many  Illustrations  by  E.  H.  NEW  and  other  artists,  and  from  photographs 
Small  Pott  Svo.     4*.  net  each  volume 

The  main  features  of  these  Guides  are  (i)  a  handy  and  charming  form  ;  (2)  illus- 
trations from  photographs  and  by  well-known  artists ;  (3)  goo.d  plans  and  maps ; 
(4)  an  adequate  but  compact  presentation  of  everything  that  is  interesting  in  the 
natural  features,  history,  archaeology,  and  architecture  of  the  town  or  district  treated. 

CAMBRIDGE    AND    ITS    COLLEGES.    A.    H. 

Thompson.     Fourth  Edition,  Revised. 
CHANNEL  ISLANDS,  THE.    E.  E.  BicknelL 
ENGLISH  LAKES,  THE.    F.  G.  Brabant 
ISLE  OF  WIGHT,  THE.    G.  Clinch. 
LONDON.    G.  Clinch. 
M  ALVERN  COUNTRY,  THE.    Sir  B.C.  A.  Wimlle. 

Second  Edition. 
NORTH  WALKS.    A.  T.  Story- 


OXFORD    AND    ITS    COLLEGES.      J.    Wells. 

Tenth  Edition. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL.    G.  Clinch. 
SHAKF^PEARE'S    COUNTRY.      Sir    B.    C.    A. 

Windle.     Fifth  Edition. 
SOUTH  WALES.    G.  W.  and  J.  H.  Wade. 
TEMPLE,  THE.    H.  H.  L.  Bellot. 
WESTMINSTER    ABBEY.     G.    E.    Troutbcck. 

Second  Edition. 


i8 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


The  Little  Guldeg— continued 


BEDFORDSHIRE  AND  HUNTINGDONSHIRE.  H. 
W.  Madeira. 

BERKS  KIRK.    F.  G.  Brabant. 
BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.     E.  S.  Roscoe.    Second 
Edition,  Revised, 

CAMBRIDGESHIRE.     J.  C.  Cox. 
CHESHIRE.    W.  M.  Gallichan. 
CORNWALL.    A.  L.  Salmon.    Second  Edition. 
DERBYSHIRE.    J.  C  Cox.   Second  Edition. 
DEVON.     S.  Baring-Gould.     Fovrtk  Edition. 
DORSET,    F.  R.  Heath.    Fourth  Edition. 
DURHAM.    J.  E.  Hodgkin. 
ESSEX.    J.  C  Cox.    Second  Edition, 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE.  J.  C  Cox.  Second 
Editien. 

HAMPSHIRE.    J.  C  Cox.    Third  Edition. 

HEREFORDSHIRE.     G.  W.  and  J.  H.  Wade. 

HERTFORDSHIRE.    H.  W.  Tompkins. 

KENT.  J.  C  Cox.  Second  Edition,  Re- 
written. 

KERRY.    C  P.  Crane.    Second  Edition. 

LEICESTERSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND.  A.  Harvey 
and  V.  B.  Crowther-Beynon. 

LINCOLNSHIRE.    J.  C.  Cox. 

MIDDLESEX.    J.  B.  Firth. 

MONMOUTHSHIRE.    G.  W.  and  J.  H.  Wade. 

NORFOLK.  W.  A.  Dutt.  Fourth  Edition, 
Revised. 


NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.      W.    Dry.      Second 
Edition,  Revised. 

NORTHUMBERLAND.      J.    E.   Morris.       $j. 
net, 

NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.    L.  Guilford. 
OXFORDSHIRE.  F.  G.  Brabant  Second  Edition. 
SHROPSHIRE.    J.  E.  Auden.    Second  Edition. 
SOMERSET.    G.  W.  and  J.  H.  Wade.    Fourth 
Edition. 

STAFFORDSHIRE.    C.  Masefield.   Second  Edi- 
tion. 

SUFFOLK.    W.  A.  Dutt.    Second  Edition. 
SURREY.    J.   C   Cox.      Third  Edition,   Rf- 
vfritten. 

SUSSEX.    F.  G.  Brabant.    Fifth  Edition. 

WARWICKSHIRE.    J.  C.  Cox. 

WILTSHIRE.    F.  R.  Heath.     Third  Edition. 

YORKSHIRE,    THE    EAST    RIDING.     J.    E. 
Morris. 

YORKSHIRE,   THE  NORTH    RIDING.     J.   E. 

Morris. 
YORKSHIRE,    THE    WEST    RIDING.     J.    E. 

Morris,    y.  net. 


BRITTANY.   S.  Baring-Gould.  Second  Edition. 
NORMANDY.   C.  Scudatnore.    Second  Editiv*. 
ROME.    C.  G.  Ellaby. 
SICILY.    F.  H.  Jackson. 


The  Little  Library 

With  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Photogravure  Frontispieces 

Small  Pott  8vo.     Each  Volume,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  net ;  also  some  volumes 
in  leather  at  &.  6d.  net 


inoa.  A  LITTLE  BOOK  OF  ENGLISH 
LYRICS.  Second  Edition.  y.M.net. 

Imten  (Jane).  PRIDE  AND  PREJU- 
DICE. Ttuo  Vtlnmes. 

NORTHANGER  ABBEY. 

Bacon  (Francis).  THE  ESSAYS  OF 
LORD  BACON. 

Barnett  (Annie).  A  LITTLE  BOOK  OF 
ENGLISH  PROSE.  Third  Edition. 

Beckfopd  (William).  THE  HISTORY  OF 
THE  CALIPH  VATHEK. 


Blake  (William).  SELECTIONS  FROM 
THE  WORKS  OF  WILLIAM  BLAKE. 

Browning  (Robert).  SELECTIONS  FROM 
THE  EARLY  POEMS  OF  ROBERT 
BROWNING. 

Canning  (George).  SELECTIONS  FROM 
THE  ANTI-JACOBIN:  With  some  later 
Poems  by  GEORGE  CANNING. 

Cowley  (Abraham).  THE  ESSAYS  OF 
ABRAHAM  COWLEY. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


The  Little  Library— continued 

Crabbe  (George).    SELECTIONS    FROM 
THE  POEMS  OF  GEORGE  CRABBE. 

Craihaw    (Richard).      THE    ENGLISH 
POEMS  OF  RICHARD  CRASHAW. 

Dante  Alighlerl.    PURGATORY. 
PARADISE. 

Darley  (George).     SELECTIONS  FROM 
THE  POEMS  OF  GEORGE  DARLEY. 

Klnglake   (A.  W.).     EOTHEN.      Second 
Edition,    at.  bi.  net 

Looker  (P.).    LONDON  LYRICS. 

Harwell  (Andrew).     THE    POEMS    OF 
ANDREW  MARVELL. 

Milton  (John).   THE  MINOR  POEMS  OF 
JOHN  MILTON. 

Molr(D.  M.).    MANSIE  WAUCH. 

•Ichols  (Bowyer).    A  LITTLE  BOOK  OF 
ENGLISH  SONNETS. 


Smith  (Horace  and  James). 

ADDRESSES. 


REJECTED 


A   SENTIMENTAL 


Sterne  (Laurence). 
JOURNEY. 

Tennyson  (Alfred,  Lord).  THE  EARLY 
POEMS  OF  ALFRED,  LORD  TENNY- 
SON. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

THE  PRINCESS. 

MAUD. 

Yaughan  (Henry).  THE  POEMS  OF 
HENRY  VAUGHAN. 

Waterhouie  (Elizabeth).  A  LITTLE 
BOOK  OF  LIFE  AND  DEATH. 
•Nineteenth  Edition. 

Wordsworth  (W.).  SELECTIONS  FROM 
THE  POEMS  OF  WILLIAM  WORDS- 
WORTH. 

Wordsworth  (W.)  and  Coleridge  (8.  T.). 
LYRICAL  BALLADS.  Third  Edition. 


The  Little  Quarto  Shakespeare 

Edited  by  W.  J.  CRAIG.     With  Introductions  and  Notes 
Pott  l6mo.     40   Volumes.     leather,  price  is.  yd.  net  each  volume 


Miniature  Library 

Demy  32010.     Leather,  35.  f>d.  net  each  volume 

U 


EUPHRANOR  :  AlDialogue  on  Youth.   Edward 
FitzGerald. 
THE  RUBAIYAT  OP  OMAR  KHAYYAM.    Ed 


POLONIUS;    or,  Wise  Saw*  and  Modern  In- 
stances.    Edward  FitzGerald. 
FitzGerald.     Fifth  Edition.    Cloth,  is.  net. 


The  New  Library  of  Medicine 

Edited  by  C.  W.  SALEEBY.     Demy  %vo 


AIR  AND  HEALTH.  Ronald  C.  Macfie,  Stcond 
Edition.  KM.  6d.  ntt. 

CARE  OF  THE  BODY,  THE.  F.  Cavanagh^ 
Second  Edition,  los.  6d.  net. 

CHILDREN  OF  THE  NATION,  THE.  The  Right 
Hon.  Sir  John  Gorst,  Stcond  Edition. 
ID*.  6rf.  net. 

DRUGS  AND  THE  DRUG  HABIT.  H.  Sains- 
kury.  iw.  dd.  net. 


FUNCTIONAL  NERVE  DISEASES.    A.  T.  Scho- 
field.    io*.  &**.  net. 

HYGIENE  OF  MIND,  THE.     Sir  T.  S.  Clooston. 
Sixth  Edition,     tot.  6J.  net. 


Sir  George  Newman. 


INFANT  MORTALITY. 
iot.  6d.  ntt. 

PREVENTION  OF  TUBERCULOSIS  (CONSUMP- 
TION), THE.  Arthur  Newsholme.  Secotd 
Edition.  i«.  6rf.  net. 


2O 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


The  New  Library  of  Musio 

Edited   by  ERNEST  NEWMAN.     Illustrated.     Demy  Svo.     io.».  6d.  net 
RAHMS.      J.   A.   Fuller-Maitland.      Second       HANDEL.    R.  A.  Streatteild.    Second  Edition. 
Sditi<m-  HUGO  WOLF.    Ernest  Newman. 

Oxford  Biographies 

Illustrated.     Fcap.  Svo.     Each  volume,  cloth,  4*.  net; 
also  some  in  leather,  55.  net 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH.    I.  A.  Taylor. 

CHATHAM.    A.  S.  McDowall. 
CANNING.    W.  Alison  Phillips. 

Plays 

35.  f>d.  net 

KISMET.  Edward  Knoblock.  Third  Edi- 
tion. 

TYPHOON.  A  Play  in  Four  Acts.  Melchior 
Lengyel.  English  Version  by  Laurence 
Irving.  Second  Edition. 

WARE  CASE,  THE.     George  Pleydell. 

GENERAL  POST.    J.  E.  Harold  Terry.   Second 


DANTE  ALIGHIKRI.     Paget  Toynbee.     Fifth 

Edition. 
GIROLAMO  SAVONAROLA.   E.  L.  S.  Horsburgh. 

Sixth  Edition. 
JOHN  HOWARD.    E.  C.  S.  Gibson. 

Nine 

Fcap.  Svo. 

ACROSS  THE  BORDER.     Beulah  Marie  Dix. 
HONEYMOON,  THE.    A  Comedy  in  Three  Acts. 

Arnold  Bennett.     Third  Edition. 
GREAT  ADVENTURE,  THE.    A  Play  of  Fancy  in 

Four  Acts.  Arnold  Bennett.  Fourth  Edition. 
MILESTONES.      Arnold  Bennett  and  Edward 

Knoblock.     Eighth  Edition. 
IDEAL  HUSBAND,  AN.    Oscar  Wilde.    Acting 

Edition. 


Sport  Series 

Illustrated.    Fcap.  Svo.     2s.  net 
FLYING,  ALL  ABOUT.    Gertrude  Bacon. 
GOLF  Do's  AND  DONT'S.    '  Stancliffe.'  Sixth 
Edition. 


GOLFING    SWING,    THE. 

Fourth  Edition. 
How  TO  SWIM.    H.  R.  Austin. 
WRESTLING.    P.  Longhurst. 


Burnham    Hare. 


The  States  of  Italy 

Edited  by  E.  ARMSTRONG  and  R.  LANGTON  DOUGLAS 

Illustrated.     Demy  Svo 

MILAN  UNDER  THE  SFORZA,  A  HISTORY  OF.    I    VERONA,    A   HISTORY    OF.       A.   M.   Allen. 
Cecilia  M.  Ady.     12*.  6d.  net.  \        15*.  net. 

PERUGIA,  A  HISTORY  OF.    W.  Heywood.    15*.  net. 

The  Westminster  Commentaries 

General  Editor,  WALTER  LOCK 
Demy  Svo 

ISAIAH.    G.  W.  Wade.    i6s.  net. 

JEREMIAH.    L.  E.  Binns.    i6j.  net. 

JOB.      E.   C.   S.   Gibson.      Second   Edition. 
Ss.  M.  net. 

PASTORAL  EPISTLES,  THE.    E.  F.   BROWN. 
Ss.  M.  net. 

PHILIPPIANS,  THE.      Maurice  Jones.      8*.  (sd. 
net. 

ST.  JAMES.     R.  J.  Knowling.     Second  Edi- 
tion.    Zs.  6d.  net. 

ST.  MATTHEW.     P.  A.  Micklem.     15.5.  **t. 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES,  THE.  R.  B.  Rack- 
ham.  Seventh  Edition.  i6s.  net. 

AMOS.     E.  A.  Edghill.     &s.  M.  net. 

CORINTHIANS,  I.  H.  L.  Goudge.  Fourth 
Edition.  8j.  6d.  net. 

EXODUS.  A.  H.  M'Neile.  Second  Edition. 
15*.  net. 

EZEKIEL.     H.  A.  Redpath.     12*.  6d.  net. 

GENESIS.  S.  R.  Driver.  Tenth  Edition. 
i6s.  net. 

HEBREWS.     E.  C.  Wickham.     8*.  6d.  net. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


21 


The  'Young'   Series 

Illustrated.     Crown  8vt> 


YOUNG  BOTANIST,  THE.     W.  P.  Westell  and 

C.  S.  Cooper.    6t.  net. 
YOUNG  CARPENTER,  THE.     Cyril  Hall.     6s. 

tut. 
YOUNG  ELECTRICIAN,  THE.    Hammond  Hall. 

Second  Edition.    6s.  tut. 


YOUNG  ENGINEER,   THE.      Hammond  HalL 

Third  Edition.    6s.  net. 
YOUNG  NATURALIST,  THE.    W.  P.  Westell 

js.  6d.  net. 

YOUNG  ORNITHOLOGIST,  THE.   W.  P.  WestelL 
6s.net. 


Methuen's  Cheap  Library 

Fcap.  8vo.     2s.  net 


ALL  THINGS  CONSIDERED.    G.  K.  Chesterton. 
BEST  OF  LAMB,  THK.    Edited  by  E.  V.  Lucas. 
BLUB  BIRD,  THE.    Maurice  Maeterlinck. 
CHARLES  DICKENS.    G.  K.  Chesterton. 
CHARMIDES,   AND    OTHER    POEMS.       Oscar 


Wilde. 
CHITRXL 


Sir 


The  Story  of  a  Minor  Siege. 

G.  S.  Robertson. 
CUSTOMS  or  OLD   ENGLAND,  THH.     F.   J. 

Snell. 

Ds  PROFUNDIS.    Oscar  Wilde. 
FAMOUS  WITS,  A  BOOK  OF.    W.  Jerrold. 
FROM     MIDSHIPMAN     TO     FIELD-MARSHAL. 

Sir  Evelyn  Wood,  F.M.,  V.C. 
HARVEST  HOME.    E.  V.  Lucas. 
HILLS  AND  THE  SEA.    Hilaire  Belloc. 
IDEAL  HUSBAND,  AN.    Oscar  Wilde. 
IMPORTANCE     OF     BEING    EARNEST,    THB. 

Oscar  Wilde. 

INTENTIONS.    Oscar  Wilde. 
JANE    AUSTBN    AND   HE*    TIMES.       G.   E. 

MlTTON. 

JOHN    BOVES,   KING   OF   THE   WA-KIKUYU. 

John  Boyes. 

LADY  WINDERMERE'S  FAN.    Oscar  Wilde. 
LETTERS   FROM    A    SHLF-MADB    MERCHANT 

TO  HIS  SOK.    George  Horace  Lorimer. 
LIFE  OF  JOHN  RUSKIN,  Tun.    W.  G.  Colling- 

wood. 
LIFE  OF  ROBERT   Louis   STEVENSON,  THE, 

Graham  Balfour. 

LITTLE  OF  EVERYTHING,  A.    E.  V.  Lucas. 
LORD  ARTHUR  SAVILE'S  CRIME.  Oscar  Wilde. 
LORE  OF   THE  HONEY-BEE,  THE.     Tickner 

Edwardes. 

MAN  AND  THE  UNIVERSE.    Sir  Olrver  Lodge. 
MAXY  MACBAUUTB.    Maurice  Maeterlinck. 


MIRROR  OF  THB  SEA,  THE.    J.  Conrad. 

MIXED  VINTAGES.    E.  V.  Lucas. 

MODERN  PROBLEMS.     Sir  Oliver  Lodge. 

Mv  CHILDHOOD  AND  BOYHOOD.    Leo  Tolstoy. 

MY  YOUTH.    Leo  Tolstoy. 

OLD  COUNTRY  LIFE.    S.  Baring-Gould. 

OLD  TIME  PARSON,  THB.  P.  H.  Ditch- 
field. 

ON  EVERYTHING.    Hilaire  Belloc. 

ON  NOTHING.    Hilaire  Belloc. 

OSCAR  WILDB:  A  Critical  Study.  Arthur 
Ransome. 

PICKED  COMPANY,  A.    Hilaire  Belloc. 

REASON  AND  BELIEF.    Sir  Oliver  Lodge. 

R.  L.  S.     Francis  Watt. 

SCIENCE  FROM  AN  EASY  CHAIR.  Sir  Ray 
Lankester. 

SELECTED  POEMS.    Oscar  Wilde. 

SELECTED  PROSE.     Oscar  Wilde. 

SHEPHERD  s  LIFE,  A.    W.  H.  Hudson. 

SHILLING  FOR  MX.  THOUGHTS,  A.  G.  K. 
Chesterton. 

SOCIAL  EVILS  AND  THEIR  REMEDY.  Leo 
Tolstoy. 

SOME  LETTERS  OF  R.  L.  STEVENSON.  Selected 
by  Lloyd  Osbourne. 

SUBSTANCE  OF  FAITH,  THB.  Sir  Oliver 
Lodge. 

SURVIVAL  OF  MAN,  THE.    Sir  Oliver  Lodge. 

TOWER  OF  LONDON,  THE.    R.  Davey. 

Two  ADMIRALS.     Admiral  John  Moresby. 

VAILIMA  LETTERS.    Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 

VARIETY  LANE.    E.  V.  Lucas. 

VICAR  or  MORWENSTOW,  THB.  S.  Baring- 
Gould. 

WOMAN  or  NO  IMPORTANCE,  A.  Oscar 
Wilde. 


A  .£•/*.«**•  tnly 


22 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


Books  for  Travellers 

Crown  8vo.     85.  6d.  net  each 
Each  volume  contains  a  number  of  Illustrations  in  Colour 


AVON  AND  SHAKESPEARE'S  COUNTRY,  THE. 
A.  G.  Bradley.     Second  Edition. 

BLACK   FOREST,  A  BOOK  OP  THE.      C.   E. 
Hughes. 

CITIES  OF  LOMBARDT,  THE.    Edward  Hutton. 

CITIES  or  ROMAGNA   AND   THK  MARCHES, 
THE.     Edward  Hutton. 

CITIES    OP    SPAIN,    THB.      Edward   Hutton. 
Fiftk  Edition. 

CITIES  OF  UMBRIA,  THE.      Edward  Hutton. 
Fiftk  Edition. 

FLORENCE  AND  NORTHERN  TUSCANY,  WITH 
GENOA.    Edward  Hutton.  Third  Edition. 

LAND  OF  PARDONS,  THE  (Brittany).    Anatole 
Le  Braz.     Fourth  Edition. 

LONDON  REVISITED.    E.  V.   Luca*.      Third 
Edition.     It.  6d.  net. 

NAPLES.     Arthur  H.  Norway,     fourth  £di- 
turn.    BJ.  6d.  net. 

NAPLES   AND   SOUTHERN    ITALY.      Edward 

Hutton.  « 


NAPLES  RIVIERA,  THK.      H.   M.  Vaughan. 
Second  Edition. 

NEW  FOREST,  THB.    Horace  G.  Hutchinson. 
Fourth  Edition. 

NORWAY  AND  ITS  FJORDS.    M.  A.  Wyllie. 
ROME.     Edward  Hutton.     Third  Edition. 

ROUND  ABOUT  WILTSHIRE.     A.  G.  Bradley. 
Third  Edition. 

SIENA    AND   SOUTHERN   TUSCANY.    Edward 
Hutton.    Second  Edition. 


SKIRTS  OF  THE  GREAT  CITY,  T* 
G.  Bell.     Second  Edition. 


Mrs.  A. 


VENICE  AND  VENETIA.     Edward  Hutton. 

WANDERER  IN  FLORENCE,  A.     E.  V.  Lucas. 
Sixth  Edition. 


WANDERER    IN    PARIS,    A. 

Thirteenth  Edition. 
WANDERER  IN  HOLLAND,  A. 

Sixteenth  hdnion. 
WANDERER   IN  LONDON,  A. 

Eighteenth  Edition. 
WANDERER    IN   VENICB,  A. 

Second  Edition. 


E.  V.  Lucas. 
E.  V.  Lucas. 
E.  V.  Lnca.. 
E.  V.  Lucas. 


Some  Books  on  Art 


ART,  ANCIENT  AND  MEDIEVAL.  M.  H. 
Bulley.  Illustrated.  Crown  8z>«.  it.  64. 
net. 

BRITISH  SCHOOL,  THE.  An  Anecdotal  Guide 
to  the  British  Painters  and  Paintings  in  the 
National  Gallery.  E.  V.  Lucas.  Illus- 
trated. Fcaf.  tvo.  6s.  net. 

DECORATIVE  IRON  WORK.  From  the  xith 
to  the  xvinth  Century.  Charles  ffoulkes. 
Royal  4/0.  £a  w.  net. 

FRANCESCO  GUARDI,  1712-1793.  G.  A. 
Simonson.  Illustrated.  Imftrial  4/0. 
£2  M.  net. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  JOB. 
William  Blake.  Quarto.  £1  it.  net. 

ITALIAN  SCULPTORS.  W.  G.  Waters.  Illus- 
trated. Crown  8r».  7*.  td.  neS 


OLD  PASTE.  A.  Beresford  Ryley.  Illustrated. 
Royal  4/».  £1  2S.  net. 

ONE  HUNDRED  MASTERPIECES  OF  SCULPTURE, 
With  an  Introduction  by  G.  F.  Hill.  Illus- 
trated. Demy  Svo.  its.  6d.  net. 

ROYAL  ACADEMY  LECTURES  ON  PAINTING. 
George  Clausen.  Illustrated.  Crown  too. 
^t,  6d.  net. 

SAINTS  IN  ART,  THE.  Margaret  E.  Tabor. 
Illustrated.  Third  Edition.  Fca.fi.  &vo. 
y.net. 

SCHOOLS  OF  PAINTING.  Mary  Innes.  Illus- 
trated. Second  Edition.  Cr.  &vt.  tt.net. 

CELTIC  ART  IN  PAGAN  AND  CHRISTIAN  TIMES. 
J.  R.  Allen.  Illustrated.  Second  Edition. 
Demy  So*.  IM.  U.  ntt. 


GENERAL  LITERATURE 


23 


Some  Books  on  Italy 


FLORENCE  AND  HBR  TREASURES.  H.  M. 
Vaughan.  Illustrated.  Fcap.  %z-o.  6s.  net. 

FLORENCE  AND  THK  CITIES  OP  NORTHERN 
TUSCANY,  WITH  GENOA.  Edward  Hutton. 
Illustrated.  Third  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
Is.  M.  net. 

LOMBARDY,  THE  CITIES  OF.  Edward  Hutton. 
Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  &s.  M.  net. 

MILAN  UNDER  THE  SFORZA,  A  HISTORY  or. 
Cecilia  M.  Ady.  Illustrated.  Dtmy  too. 
i2S.  6d.  net. 

NAPLES  :  Past  and  Present.  A.  H.  Norway. 
Illustrated.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
&r.  6ti.  net. 

NAPLES  RIVIERA,  THE.  H.  M.  Vaughan. 
Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
&r.  6d.  net. 

NAPLES  AND  SOUTHER*  ITALY.  E.  Hutton. 
Illustrated.  Cr.  toe-,  b.  6d.  net. 

PERUGIA,  A  HISTORY  OF.  William  Heywood. 
Illustrated.  Dtmy  too.  15^.  net. 

ROME.  Edward  Hutton.  Illustrated.  Third 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  &s.  6d.  net. 

ROMAGNA  AND  THE    MARCHES,   THE   ClTIES 

OF.     Edward   Hutton.     Cr.    too.     8*.  6d. 
net. 

ROMS.  C.  G.  Ellaby.  Illustrated.  Small 
Pott  too.  4J.  net. 

SICILY.  F.  H.  Jackson.  Illustrated.  Small 
Petttoo.  4t.net. 


SICILY  :  The  New  Winter  Resort.  Douglas 
Sladen.  Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  it.  6d.  net. 

SIENA  AND  SOUTHERN  TUSCANY.  Edward 
Hutton.  Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Cr. 
toe.  &s.  6d.  net. 


UMBRIA,  THE  CITIES  OF.  Edward  Hutton. 
Illustrated.  Fifth  Edition.  Cr.  6vo. 
&f.  6d.  net. 


VENIOI    AND    VENETIA.      Edward    Hutton. 
Illustrated.    Cr.  too.    &s.  6d.  net. 


VENICE  ON  FOOT.     H.  A.  Douglas.     Illus- 
trated.   Second  Edition.    Fcap.  too.    6s.net. 


VENICE    AND     HER     TREASURES.       H.     A. 
Douglas.     Illustrated.    Fcap.  too.    6s.  net. 


VERONA,    A    HISTORY    OF.      A.    M.  Allen. 
Illustrated.     Demy  too.     151.  net. 


DANTE  ALIGHIERI  :  His  Life  and  Works. 
Paget  Toynbce.  Illustrated.  Fourth  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

LAKES  OF  NORTHERN  ITALY,  THE.  Richard 
Bagot.  Illustrated.  Second  Edition.  Fcap. 
too.  6t.net. 

SAVONAROLA,  GIKOLAMO.  E.  L.  S.  Horsburgh. 
Illustrated.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
6s.  net. 


SKIES  ITALIAN  :  A  Little  Breviary  for  Tra- 
vellers in  Italy.    Ruth  S.  Phelps.     Fcaf.too. 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


PART  III. — A  SELECTION  OF  WORKS  OF  FICTION 


Albanesi  (E.  Maria).  I  KNOW  A 
MAIDEN.  Third  Edition.  Cr.  Zvo.  js. 
net. 

THE  GLAD  HEART.  Fifth.  Edition.  Cr. 
&vo.  js.  net. 

Aumonier  (Stacy).  OLGA  BARBEL. 
Cr.  &r0.  7J.  net. 


THE    HOUSE    OF 
Third   Edition.      Cr. 


Bagot  (Richard). 
SERRAVALLE. 
&vo.  js.  net. 


Bailey  (H.  C.).  THE  SEA  CAPTAIN. 
Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE    HIGHWAYMAN.      Third  Edition. 

Cr.  too.     js.  net. 
THE  GAMESTERS.    Second  Edition.    Cr. 

too.     js.  net. 
THE  YOUNG  LOVERS.    Second  Edition. 

Cr.  too.     js.  net. 

Baring -Gould  (8.).  THE  BROOM- 
SQUIRE.  Illustrated.  Fifth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 

Barr   (Robert).      IN    THE    MIDST    OF 

ALARMS.     Third  Edition.     Cr.  too.     js. 

net. 
THE  COUNTESS  TEKLA.    Fifth  Edition. 

Cr.  too.    js.  net. 
THE  MUTABLE  MANY.     Third  Edition. 

Cr.  too.     js.  net. 

Begble  (Harold).  THE  CURIOUS  AND 
DIVERTING  ADVENTURES  OF  SIR 
JOHN  SPARROW,  BART.;  OR,  THE 
PROGRESS  OP  AN  OPEN  MIND.  Second 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

Belloo  (H.).  EMMANUEL  BURDEN, 
MERCHANT.  Illustrated.  Second  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

Bennett  (Arnold).  CLAYHANGER. 
Twelfth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  &s.  net. 

HILDA  LESSWAYS.  Eighth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 


THESE  TWAIN.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 

THE  CARD.  Thirteenth  Edition.  Cr  too. 
js.  net. 

THE  REGENT :  A  FIVE  TOWNS  STORY  oj 
ADVENTURE  IN  LONDON.  Fifth  E.iition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  PRICE  OF  LOVE.  Fourth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 


Ninth    Edition.     Cr. 


BURIED    ALIVE.  

too.     js.  net. 

A   MAN    FROM    THE    NORTH.     Third 
Edition.     Cr.  too.     js.  net. 

THE  MATADOR  OF  THE  FIVE  TOWNS. 
Second  Edition.     Cr.  too.     js.  net. 

WHOM  GOD  HATH  JOINED.     A   New 
Edition.     Cr.  too.    js.  net. 

A    GREAT    MAN:    A   FROLIC.     Seventh 
Edition.    Cr.  too.     js.  net. 


Benson  (E.  F.).    DODO :  A  DETAIL  OF  THE 


DAT.    Seventeenth  Editi 


Cr.  too.     js. 


Birmingham  (George  A.).  SPANISH 
GOLD.  Seventeenth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js. 
net. 

THE  SEARCH  PARTY.  Tenth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

LALAGE'S  LOVERS.  Third  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 

GOSSAMER.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js. 
net. 

THE  ISLAND  MYSTERY.     Second  Edi- 

tion.     Cr.  too.     js.  net. 
THE   BAD  TIMES.    Second  Edition.    Cr. 

too     js.  net. 


Bowen  (Marjorle).    I  WILL  MAINTAIN. 
Ninth  Edition.     Cr.  too.     js.  net. 

DEFENDER  OF  THE  FAITH.    Seventh 
Edition.     Cr.  too.     js.  net. 

WILLIAM,   BY  THE  GRACE  OF  GOD. 
Stcond  Edition.    Cr.  tot.    yt.  net. 


FICTION 


GOD  AND  THE  KING.  Sixth  Edition. 
Cr.  8w.  jt.  ntt. 

PRINCE  AND  HERETIC.  Third  Edition. 
Cr.  8w.  7*.  net. 

A  KNIGHT  OF  SPAIN.  Third  edition. 
Cr.  too.  7*.  ntt. 

THE  QUEST  OF  GLORY.  Third  Edition. 
Cr.  &v&.  7$.  net* 

THE  GOVERNOR  OF  ENGLAND.  Third 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  jt.  net. 

THE  CARNIVAL  OF  FLORENCE.  Fifth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  ntt. 

MR.  WASHINGTON.  Third  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  7*.  ntt. 

"BECAUSE  OF  THESE  THINGS.  .  .  ." 
Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  THIRD  ESTATE.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.  8vf.  js.  net. 

Burroughs(Edgar  Rice).  TJiE  RETURN 
OF  TARZAN.  heap,  too.  as.  net. 

THE  BEASTS  OF  TARZAN.  Second 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

THE  SON  OF  TARZAN.    Cr.  too.    jt.  net. 
A  PRINCESS  OF  MARS.    Cr.too.    y.  net. 

Castle  (Agnes  and  Egerton).  THE 
GOLDEN  BARRIER.  Third  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  7t.  net. 

Conrad  (Joseph).  A  SET  OF  SIX.  Fourth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  7*.  net. 

VICTORY :  AN  ISLAND  TALK.  Sixth 
Edition.  Cr.too.  gs.net. 

Conyers  (Dorothea).  SANDY  MARRIED. 
Fifth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  ft.  net. 

OLD  ANDY.    Fourth  Edition.    Cr.  Ino.    7*. 

net. 
THE  BLIGHTING  OF  BARTRAM.  Third 

Edition.    Cr.  too.     jt.  ntt. 
B.  E.  N.    Cr.  tot.    7*.  ntt. 

Corelll  (Marie).  A  ROMANCE  OF  TWO 
WORLDS,  rhtrtyftfth  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
js.  6d.  net. 

VENDETTA;  OR,  THE  STORY  OF  ONB  FOR- 
GOTTEN. Thirty-fifth  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
Ss.  net. 

THELMA:  A  NORWEGIAN  PRINCESS. 
Fifty-ninth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  8».  6d.  ntt. 

ARDATH:  THE  STORY  OF  A  DEAD  SBLF. 
Twenty-fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  6rf. 


THE  SOUL  OF  LILITH.  Twentieth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  7*.  net. 

WORMWOOD:     A     DRAMA     OF     PARIS. 

Twenty-second  Edition.    Cr.  too.     6s.  net. 

BARABBAS:  A  DREAM  OF  THE  WORLD'S 
TRAGEDY.  Fiftieth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  6s. 
net. 

THE  SORROWS  OF  SATAN.  Sixty-third 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  MASTER-CHRISTIAN.  Eighteenth 
Edition.  iZ+th  Thousand.  Cr.  too. 
Is.  6d.  net. 

TEMPORAL  POWER:  A  STUDY  IN 
SUPREMACY.  Second  Edition.  iy>th 
Thousand.  Cr.  too.  6s.  net. 

GOD'S  GOOD  MAN:  A  SIMPLE  LOVE 
STORV.  Twentieth  Edition,  j&h  Thou- 
sand. Cr.  too.  &t.  6d.  net. 

HOLY  ORDERS:  THE  TRAGEDY  OF  A 
QUIET  LIFE.  Third  Edition.  xairf 
Thousand.  Cr.  too.  6s.  6d.  net. 

THE  MIGHTY  ATOM.  Thirty-sixth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  6d.  net. 

BOY :  A  SKETCH.  Twentieth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  6s.  net. 

CAMEOS.  Fifteenth  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
6s.  net. 

THE  LIFE  EVERLASTING.  Eighth  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  too.  6s.  6d.  net. 


Crockett   (8.    R.).     LOCHINVAR.      Illus- 
trated.    Fifth  Edition.    Cr.  too.    js.  net. 

THE     STANDARD      BEARER.      Second 
Edition.    Cr.too.    js.net. 

Doyle  (Sir  A.  Conan).  ROUND  THE  RED 
LAMP.      Twtffth  Edition.     Cr.  too.    js. 


Dndeney  (Mn.  H.).  THIS  WAY  OUT. 
Cr.  too.  jt.  net. 

Fry  (B.  and  C.  B.).  A  MOTHER'S  St)N. 
Fifth  Edition  Cr.  6vo.  js.  net. 

Harraden  (Beatrice).  THE  GUIDING 
THREAD.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
js.  net. 

Hlchens  (Robert).  THE  PROPHET  OF 
BERKELEY  SQUARE.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

TONGUES  OF  CONSCIENCE.  Fourth 
Edition.  Cr.  800.  jt.  net. 


26 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


FELIX :  THREE  YEARS  IN  A  LIFB.    Seventh 

Edition,  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 
THE  WOMAN  WITH  THE  FAN.  Eighth 

Edition.  Cr.  toe.  js.  net. 
BYEWAYS.  Cr.  too.  7s.  net. 

THE  GARDEN  OF  ALLAH.  Twenty- 
tizth  Edition.  Illustrated.  Cr.  too.  &s.  fid. 
net. 

THE  CALL  OF  THE  BLOOD.  Ninth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  is.  6d.  net. 

BARBARY;SHEEP.  Second  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  6s.  net. 

THE  DWELLER  ON  THE  THRESHOLD. 
Cr.  tot.  js.  net. 

THE  WAY  OF  AMBITION.  Fifth  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

IN  THE  WILDERNESS.  Third  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

Hope  (Anthony).  A  CHANGE  OF  AIR. 
Sixth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  ys.  net. 

A  MAN  OF  MARK.  Seventh  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 

THE  CHRONICLES  OF  COUNT  AN- 
TONIO. Sixth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js. 
net. 

PHROSO.  Illustrated.  Ninth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 

SIMON  DALE.  Illustrated.  Ninth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  KING'S  MIRROR.  Fifth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

QUISANTE.*  Fourth  Edition.  Cr.too.  js. 
net. 

THE  DOLLY  DIALOGUES.  Cr.  too.  js. 
net. 

TALES  OF  TWO  PEOPLE.  Third  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

A  SERVANT  OF  THE  PUBLIC  Illus- 
trated. Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  to*,  js.  net. 

MRS.  MAXON  PROTESTS.  Third  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

A  YOUNG  MAN'S  YEAR.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.too.  js.net. 

Hyne  (C.  J.  CutcliJTe).  MR.  HORROCKS, 
PURSER.  Fifth.  Edition.  Cr.  too  js. 
net. 

FIREMEN    HOT.     Fourth   Edition.    Cr. 

too.     js,  net. 
CAPTAIN     KETTLE     ON     THE    WAR- 

PATH.     Third  Edition.    Cr.  too.    js.  net. 
RED    HERRINGS.    Cr.  too.    6s.net. 


Jacobs  (W.  W.).  MANY  CARGOES. 
Tkirty-tkird  Edition.  Cr.  too.  5*.  net. 
Also  Cr.  too.  v.  6J.  net. 

SEA  URCHINS.    Nineteenth  Edition.    Cr. 

too.    ss.  net. 

Also  Cr.  tot.     3*.  6d.  net. 
A     MASTER    OF     CRAFT.      Illustrated. 

Eleventh  Edition.     Cr.  too.    $s.  net. 
LIGHT  FREIGHTS.    Illustrated.   Fifteenth 

Edition.     Cr.  too.     5*.  net. 

THE  SKIPPER'S  WOOING.  Twelfth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  $s.  net. 

AT  SUNWICH  PORT.  Illustrated.  Eleventh 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  ss.  net. 

DIALSTONE  LANE.  Illustrated.  Eighth 
Edition.  Cr.  too  ss.  net. 

ODD  CRAFT.  Illustrated.  Fifth  Edition. 
Cr.  Sr>».  ss.  net. 

THE  LADY  OF  THE  BARGE.  Illustrated. 
Tenth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  ss.  net. 

SALTHAVEN.  Illustrated.  Fourth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  $s.  net. 

SAILORS'  KNOTS.  Illustrated.  Sixth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  sj.  net. 

SHORT  CRUISES.  Third  Edition.  Cr 
too.  ss.  net. 

King  (Basil).  THE  LIFTED  VEIL.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 


ONE  WOMAN'S 


Lethbridge  (Sybil  C.). 
HERO.    Cr.  too.    js.  > 


London  (Jack).  WHITE  FANG.  Ninth 
Edition.  Cr.  tot.  js.  net. 

Lowndes  (Mrs.  Belloc).  THE  LODGER. 
Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

Lucas  (E.  Y.).  LISTENER'S  LURE:  An 
OMLIQUE  NARRATION.  Twelfth  Edition. 
Fcap.  too.  6s.  net. 

OVER  BEMERTON'S:  AN  EASY-GOING 
CHRONICLE.  Sixteenth  Edition.  Fcaf. 
too.  6s.  net. 

MR.  INGLESIDE.  Thirteenth  Edition. 
Fcap.  toe.  6s.  net. 

LONDON  LAVENDER.  Twelfth  Edition, 
Fcaf.  too.  6s.  net. 

LANDMARKS.     Fifth   Edition.     Cr.  too. 

ys.  net. 
THE  VERM  I  LION  BOX.    Fifth  Edition. 

Cr.  too.    js.  net. 

Lyall  (Edna).  DERRICK  VAUGHAN, 
NOVELIST.  44th  Tliousand.  Cr.  too. 
5*.  net. 


FICTION 


McKenna  (Stephen).  SONIA :  BETWEEN  I 
Two  WORLDS.  Sixteenth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  ' 
S.t.  net. 

NINETY-SIX  HOURS'  LEAVE.  Fifth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net.  " 

THE   SIXTH   SENSE.    Cr.  too.    6s.net. 

MIDAS  &  SON.     Cr.  too.    St.  net. 

Macnanghtan  (8.).  PETER  AND  JANE. 
Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  ntt. 

Halet  (Lucas).  THE  HISTORY  OF  SIR 
RICHARD  CALMADY:  A  ROMANCE. 
Seventh  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  WAGES  OF  SIN.  Sixteenth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  CARISSIMA.  Fifth  Edition.  Cr 
too.  js.  net. 

THE  GATELESS  BARRIER.  Fifth  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  too.  js.  net. 


(A.  B.  W.).  CLEMENTINA. 
Illustrated.  Ninth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js. 
ntt. 

Maxwell  (W.  B.).  VIVIEN.  Thirteenth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  GUARDED  FLAME.  Seventh  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

ODD  LENGTHS.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
js.  net. 

HILL  RISE.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  toe.  js. 
net. 

THE  ftEST  CURE.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  ?s.  net. 

Milne  (A.  A.).    THE  DAY'S  PLAY.    Sixth 

Edition.    Cr.  too.    js.  net. 
ONCE  A  WEEK.    Cr.  too.    js.  ntt. 

Morrison  (Arthur).  TALES  OF  MEAN 
STREETS.  Seventh  Edition.  Cr.too.  71. 

A  CHILD  OF  THE  JAGO.    Sixth  Edition. 

Cr.  too.    jt.  net. 
THE    HOLE    IN    THE    WALL.     Fourth 

Edition.    Cr.  too.    js.  net. 
DIVERS  VANITIES.    Cr.  too.    js.  net. 

Oppenhelm  (B.  Phillips).    MASTER  OF 

MEN.     Fifth  Edition.    Cr.  to«.     js.  net. 
THE    MISSING    DELORA.      Illustrated. 

Fourth  Edition.     Cr.  too.     Js.  net, 
THE  DOUBLE  LIFE  OF  MR.  ALFRED 

BURTON.    Second  Edition.    Cr.too.     js. 

net. 
A  PEOPLE'S  MAN.     Third  Edition.    Cr. 

too.     js.  net. 
MR.  GREX  OF  MONTE  CARLO.     Third 

Edition.    Cr.  too.     7.1.  ntt. 


THE  VANISHED  MESSENGER.     Second 

Edition.    Cr.  too.    jt.  net. 
THE  HILLMAN.    Cr.  too.    js.  net. 

Ozenham  (John).  A  WEAVER  OF 
WEBS.  Illustrated.  Fifth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 

PROFIT  AND  LOSS.  Sixth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  SONG  OF  HYACINTH,  AND  OTHER 
STORIES.  Stpond  Edition.  Cr.  too.  ^t. 
net. 

LAURISTONS.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
js.  ntt. 

THE  COIL  OF  CARNE.  Sixth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  ntt. 

THE  QUEST  OF  THE  GOLDEN  ROSE. 
Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

MARY  ALL-ALONE.  Third  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 

BROKEN   SHACKLES.    Fourth  Edition. 

Cr.  tot.     js.  net. 
"1914."    Third  Edition.    Cr.too.    js.net. 

Parker  (Gilbert).  PIERRE  AND  HIS 
PEOPLE.  Seventh  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js. 
net. 

MRS.  FALCHION.  Fifth  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  js.  net. 

THE  TRANSLATION  OF  A  SAVAGE. 
Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  TRAIL  OF  THE  SWORD.  Illus- 
trated. Tenth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

WHEN  VALMOND  CAME  TO  PONTI AC  : 
THE  STORY  OF  A  LOST  NAPOLEON.  Seventh 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

AN  ADVENTURER  OF  THE  NORTH: 
THE  LAST  ADVENTURES  OF  ' PRBTTY 
PIERRE.'  Fifth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  SEATS  OF  THE  MIGHTY.  Illus- 
trated. Twentieth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js. 
net. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  STRONG:  A 
ROMANCE  OF  Two  KINGDOMS.  Illustrated. 
Seventh  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  POMP  OF  THE  LAVILETTES. 
Third  Edition.  Cr.too.  6f.net. 

NORTHERN  LIGHTS.  Fourth  Edition 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

Perrln  (Alice).  THE  CHARM.  Fifth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 


Phlllpotts  (Eden).    CHILDREN  OF  THE 
MIST.    Sixth  Edition.    Cr.  too.    js.  **t. 


28 


METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 


THE  HUMAN  BOY.  With  a  Frontispiece. 
Seventh  Edition.  Cr.  to«.  js.  net. 

SONS  OF  THE  MORNING.  Second  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  toe.  7s.  ntt. 

THE  RIVER.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr.too.  7s. 
net. 

THE  AMERICAN  PRISONER.  Fourth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

DEMETER'S  DAUGHTER.  Third  Edi- 
tion. Cr.  Sao.  js.  net. 

THE  HUMAN  BOY  AND  THE  WAR. 
Third  Edition.  Cr.too.  js.net. 

Ridge  (W.  Pett).  A  SON  OF  THE 
STATE.  Third  Edition.  Cr.  toe.  7s. 
net. 

THE  REMINGTON  SENTENCE.  Third 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  7s.  net. 

MADAME  PRINCE.  Second  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  Ji.net. 

TOP  SPEED.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  too. 
7s.  net. 

SPECIAL  PERFORMANCES.  Cr.  too. 
6s.  net. 

THE  BUSTLING  HOURS.  Cr.  too.  js. 
net. 


Rohmer  (Sax).     THE  DEVIL  DOCTOR. 
Third  Edition.     Cr.  too.     7s.  net. 

THE  SI-FAN  MYSTERIES.    Second  Edi- 
tion.    Cr.  too.    js.  net. 

TALES  OF  SECRET  EGYPT.     Cr.  too. 
6s.  net. 

THE  ORCHARD  OF  TEARS.     Cr.  too. 
6s.  net. 


Welli  (H.  G.).  BEALBY.  Fifth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

Williamson   (C.   H.  and   A.   H.).     THE 

LIGHTNING  CONDUCTOR :  THE 
STRANGE  ADVENTURES  OF  A  MOTOR  CAR. 
Illustrated.  Twenty-second  Edition.  Cr. 
too.  ji.  net. 

THE  PRINCESS  PASSES:  A  ROMANCK 
OF  A  MOTOR.  Illustrated.  Ninth  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

LADY  BETTY  ACROSS  THE  WATER. 
Nineteenth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

SCARLET  RUNNER.  Illustrated.  Fourth 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  7s.  net. 

LORD  LOVELAND  DISCOVERS 
AMERICA.  Illustrated.  Second  Edition. 
Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  GOLDEN  SILENCE.  Illustrated. 
Eighth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  GUESTS  OF  HERCULES.  Illus- 
trated. Fourth  Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

IT  HAPPENED  IN  EGYPT.  Illustrated. 
Seventh  Edition.  Cr.  too.  7s.  net. 

A  SOLDIER  OF  THE  LEGION.  Second 
Edition.  Cr.  too.  js.  net. 

THE  SHOP  GIRL.    Cr.  too.    Js.  net. 

THE  LIGHTNING  CONDUCTRESS. 
Third  Edition.  Cr.  too.  Js.  net. 

SECRET  HISTORY.    Cr.  too.    js.  net. 

THE  LOVE  PIRATE.    Illustrated.      Third 
Edition.    Cr.  too.     js.  net. 
Alto  Cr.  too.    y.  6d.  net. 

CRUCIFIX  CORNER.    Cr.  too.    6s.  net. 


Swinnerton  (F.).   SHOPS  AND  HOUSES.      Wilson  (Homer).    MARTIN  SCHULER. 
Cr.  tot.    ji.  tut.  Cr.  tot.    jt.  net. 


Books  for  Boys  and  Girls 

Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.     $s.  net. 


GETTING  WELL  OF  DOROTHY,  THE.       Mrs. 
W.  K.  Clifford.     6*.  net. 

GIRL  OF  THE  PEOPLE,  A.      L.  T.  Meade. 
HONOURABLE  Miss,  THB.    L.  T.  Meade. 


MASTER  ROCKAFELLAR'S  VOTAGE.    W.  Clark 

Russell. 

RED  GRANGE,  THE.     Mrs.  Molesworth. 
THERE  WAS  ONCE  A  PRINCE.    Mrs.  M.  E. 


FICTION 


20 


Methuen's  Cheap  Novels 

Fcap.  %vo.     2s.  net. 


ABANDONED.    W.  Clark  Russell. 
ADVENTURES  OF  DR.  WHITTV,  THE.    George 
A.  Birmingham. 

ANGLO-INDIANS,  THE.    Alice  Pen-in. 
ANNA  OF  THE  FIVE  TOWNS.    Arnold  Bennett. 
ANTHONY  CUTHBERT.    Richard  Bagot. 
BABES  IK  THE  WOOD.    B.  M.  Croker. 
BAD  TIMES,  THE.    George  A.  Birmingham. 
BARBARY  SHEBF.    Robert  Hichens. 
BECAUSE  or  THESE  THINGS.  .  .  .    Marjorie 

Bowen. 

BELOVED  ENEMY,  THE.    E.  Maria  Albanesi. 
BELOW  STAIXS.    Mrs.  Alfred  Sidgwick. 
BOTOR  CHAPERON,  THE.    C.  N.  and  A,  M. 

Williamson. 
BOY.    Marie  CorellL 

B  RANDBD  PRINCE,  THE.    Weatherby  Chesney. 
BROKEN  SHACKLES.    John  Oxenham. 
BROOM  SQUIRE,  THE.    S.  Baring-Gould. 
BORIED  ALIVE.    Arnold  Bennett. 
BYEWAYS.    Robert  Hichens. 
CALL  OF  THE  BLOOD,  THE.    Robert  Hichens. 
CAMEOS.    Marie  Corelli. 
CARD,  THE.    Arnold  Bennett. 
CARISSIMA,  THE.    Lucas  Malet 
CEASE  FIRE.    J.  M.  Cobban. 
CHANCE.    Joseph  Conrad. 
CHANGE  IN  THE  CABINET,  A     Hilaire  Belloc. 
CHINK  IN  THE  ARMOUR,  THE.     Mrs.  Belloc 

Lowndes. 
CHRONICLES   OF   A   GERMAN    TOWN.      The 

Author  of  "  Mercia  in  Germany." 
COIL  OF  CARNB,  THE.    John  Oxenham. 
CONVERT,  THE.    Elizabeth  Robins. 
COUNSEL  OF  PERFECTION,  A.    Lucas  Malet. 
CROOKED  WAY,  THE.    William  Le  Queux. 
DAN  RUSSEL  THE  Fox.      E.  CE.  Somerville 

and  Martin  Ross. 

DARNELBY  PLACE.     Richard  Bagot. 
DEAD  MEN  TELL  no  TALES.      E.  W.  Hor- 

nung. 

DEMETER'S  DAUGHTER.    Eden  Phillpotts. 
DEMON,  THE.     C.  N.  and  A.  M.  Williamson. 


DESERT  TRAIL,  THE.    Dane  Coolidge. 
DEVIL  DOCTOR,  THE.    Sax  Rohmer. 
DOUBLE    LIFE   OF   MR.    ALFRED   BURTON, 

THE.    E.  Phillips  Oppenheim. 
DUKE'S  MOTTO,  THE.    J.  H.  McCarthy. 
EMMANUEL  BURDEN.    Hilaire  Belloc. 
END   OF   HER    HONEYMOON,    THE.       Mrs. 

Belloc  Lowndes. 

FAMILY,  THE.    Elinor  Mordaunt. 
FIRE  IK  STUBBLE.    Baroness  Orczy. 
FIREMEN  HOT.    C.  J.  CDTCLIFFE  HYNE. 
FLOWER  OF  THE  DUSK.    Myrtle  Reed. 
GATE  OF  THE  DESERT,  THE.  John  Oxenham. 
GATES  OF  WRATH,  THE.    Arnold  Bennett. 
GENTLEMAN   ADVENTURER,    THE.      H.    C. 

Bailey. 

GOLDEN  CENTIPEDE,  THE.    Louise  Gerard. 
GOLDEN  SILENCE,  THE.     C.  N.  and  A.  M. 

Williamson. 

GOSSAMER.    George  A.  Birmingham. 
GOVERNOR   OF    ENGLAND,    THE.      Marjorie 

Bowen. 

GREAT  LADY,  A.    Adeline  Sergeant. 
GREAT  MAN,  A.    Arnold  Bennett. 
GUARDED  FLAME,  THE.    W.  B.  Maxwell 
GUIDING  THREAD,  THE.    Beatrice  Harraden. 
HALO,  THE.    Baroness  von  Hntten. 
HAPPY    HUNTING    GROUND,    THE.      Alice 

Perrin. 

HAPPY  VALLEY,  THE.    B.  M.  Croker. 
HEART  OF  HIS  HEART.    E.  Maria  Albanesi. 
HEART    OF    THE    ANCIENT    WOOD,    THE. 

Charles  G.  D.  Roberts. 
HEATHER  MOON,  THE.    C.  N.  and  A.  M. 

Williamson. 

HERITAGE  OF  PERIL,  A.    A.  W.  Marchmont. 
HIGHWAYMAN,  The.    H.  C.  Bailey. 
HILLMAN,  THE.    E.  Phillips  Oppenheim. 
HILL  RISE.     W.  B.  Maxwell. 
HOUSE    OF    SERKAVALLB,    THE.      Richard 

Bagot. 

HYENA  OF  KAI.LU,  THE.    Louise  Gerard. 
ISLAND  PRINCESS,  His.    W.  Clark  Russell. 


30  METHUEN  AND  COMPANY  LIMITED 

Methuen's  Cheap  Novel*— continued. 

JANE.     Marie  CorellL 
JOHANNA.    B.  M.  Croker. 
JOSEPH.     Frank  Danby. 


JOSHUA  DAVIDSON,  COMMUNIST. 
Linton. 


E.  Lynr 


Joss,  THE.     Richard  Marsh. 

KINSMAN,  THE.     Mrs.  Alfred  Sidgwick. 

KNIGHT  OF  SPAIN,  A.     Marjorie  Bowen. 

LADY  BETTY  ACROSS  THB  WATER.  C.  N. 
and  A.  M.  Williamson. 

LALAGE'S  LOVERS.    George  A.  Birmingham. 

LANTERN  BEARERS,  THE.  Mrs.  Alfred  Sidg- 
wick. 

LAURISTONS.    John  Oxenham, 

LAVENDER  AND  OLD  LACK.    Myrtle  Reed. 

LIGHT  FREIGHTS.    W.  W.  Jacobs. 

LODGER,  THE.     Mrs.  Belloc  Lowndes. 

LONG  ROAD,  THE.     John  Oxenham. 

LOVE  AND  LOUISA.     E.  Maria  Albanesi. 

LOVE  PIRATE,   THE.     C.    N.   and   A.    M. 

Williamson. 

MARY  ALL- ALONE.    John  Oxenham. 
MASTER  OF  THE  VINEYARD.     Myrtle  Reed. 
MASTER'S  VIOLIN,  THE.    Myrtle  Reed. 
MAX  CARRADOS.     Ernest  Bramah. 
MAYOR  OF  TROY,  THE.     "Q." 
Muss  DECK,  THE.    W.  F.  Shannon. 
MIGHTY  ATOM,  THB.     Marie  Corelli. 
MIRAGE.     E.  Temple  Thurston. 
MISSING  DELORA,  THE.    E.  Phillips  Oppcn- 

heim. 
MR.  GREX  OF  MONTH  CARLO.      E.  Phillips 

Oppenheim. 

MR.  WASHINGTON.    Marjorie  Bowen. 
MRS.  MAXON  PROTESTS.    Anthony  Hope. 
MRS.  PETER  HOWARD.    Mary  E.  Mann. 
MY     DANISH     SWEETHEART.       W.     Clark 

Russell. 
MY  FRIEND  THE  CHAUFFTCUR.      C.  N.  and 

A.  M.  Williamson. 

MY  HUSBAND  AND  I.    Leo  Tolstoy. 
MY  LADY  OF  SHADOWS.     John  Oxenham. 
MYSTERY  OF  DR.   FU-MANCHU,   THE.    Sax 

Rohmer. 
MYSTERY    OF    THE   GREEN    HEART,    THE. 

Max  Pemberton. 
NINE  DAYS'  WONDEB,  A.     B.  M.  Croker. 


NINK  TO  Srx-THiSTT.    W.  Pett  Ridge. 
OCEAN  SLEUTH,  THE.    Maurice  Drake. 
OLD  ROSE  AND  SILVER.     Myrtle  Reed. 
PATHS  OF  THE  PRUDENT,  THE.  J.  S.  Fletcher. 
PATHWAY   OF   THE    PIONEER,    THE.      Doll 

Wyllarde. 

PEGGY  OF  THB  BARTONS.    B.  M.  Croker. 
PEOPLE'S  MAN,  A.     E.  Phillips  Oppenheim, 
PETER  AND  JANE.     S.  Macnaughtan. 
POMP  OF  THE  LAVILETTES,  THE.    Sir  Gilbert 

Parker. 

QUEST  OF  GLORY,  THB.     Marjorie  Bowen. 
QUEST  OF  THB  GOLDEN  ROSE,  THE.    John 

Oxenbam.  , 

REGENT,  THE.     Arnold  Bennett. 
REMINGTON     SENTENCE,     THB.      W.    Pett 

Ridge. 

REST  CURE,  THB.    W.  B.  MaxwelL 
RETURN    OF    TARZAN,    THE.     Edgar   Rice 

Burroughs. 

ROUND  THE  RED  LAMP.   Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle. 

ROYAL  GEORGIB.     S.  Baring-Gould. 

SAID,  THB   FISHERMAN.      Marmaduke  Pick- 

thall. 
SALLY.     Dorothea  Conyers, 

SALVING  OF  A  DERELICT,  THE.  Maurice 
Drake. 

SANDY  MARRIED.     Dorothea  Conyers. 

SEA  CAPTAIN,  THE.     H.  C.  Bailey. 

SEA  LADY,  THE.     H.  G.  Wells. 

SEARCH  PARTY.  THE.  George  A.  Birmingham. 

SECRET  AGENT,  THE.     Joseph  Conrad. 

SECRET  HISTORY.  C.  N.  and  A.  M.  William- 
son. 

SECRET  WOMAN,  THE.    Eden  Phillpotts. 

SET  IN  SILVER.  C.  N.  and  A.  M.  William- 
son. 

SEVASTOPOL,  AND  OTHER  STORIES,  Leo 
Tolstoy. 

SEVERINS,  THE.     Mrs.  Alfred  Sidgwick. 

SHORT  CRUISES.    W.  W.  Jacobs. 

SI-FAN  MYSTERIES,  THE.     Sax  Rohmer. 

SPANISH  GOLD.     George  A.  Birmingham. 

SPINNER  IN  THE  SUN,  A.     Myrtle  Reed. 

STREET  CALLED  STRAIGHT,  THE.  Basil 
King. 

SUPREME  CRIME,  THE.    Dorothea  Gerard. 

TALES  OF  MEAN  STREETS.     Arthur  Morrison. 

TARZAN   OF   THIS   APKS.     Edgar   Ric«   Btx- 


FlCTIOW 


Hethuon**  Cheap  Xov tin— continued. 

TERESA    OF    WATLING    STREET.       Arnold 

Bennett. 

THERE  WAS  A  CROOKED  MAN.    Dolf  Wyllarde. 
TYRANT,  THE.     Mrs.  Henry  de  la  Pasture. 
UNDER  WESTERN  EVES.    Joseph  Conrad. 
UNOFFICIAL      HONEYMOON,      THE.        Dolf 

Wyllarde. 
VALLEY  OF   THB   SHADOW,  THB.     William 

Le  Queux. 

VIRGINIA  PERFECT.    Peggy  Webling. 
WALLET  OF  KAI  LUNG.    Ernest  Bramah. 
WAR    WEDDING,  THB.     C.    N.  and  A.    M. 

Williamson. 

WARE  CASE,  THE.    George  PleydelL 
WAY  HOMK,  THE.    Basil  King. 


WAT  OF  THESE  WOMEN,  THK.    E.  Phillips 

Oppenheim. 

WEAVER  OF  DREAMS,  A.  Myrtle  Reed. 
WEAVER  OF  WEBS,  A.  John  Oxenham. 
WEDDING  DAY,  THE.  C.  N.  and  A.  M. 

Williamson. 

WHITE  FANG.    Jack  London. 
WILD  OLIVE,  THB.    Basil  King. 
WILLIAM,  BY  THE  GRACE  OF  GOD.     Marjorie 

Bowen. 
WOMAN    WITH    THB    FAN,    THE.      Robert 

Hichens. 

WO*     Maurice  Drake. 

WONDER  OF  LOVE,  THE.     E.  Maria  Albanesi. 
YELLOW  CLAW,  THE.    Sax  Rohmer. 
YELLOW  DIAMOND,  THE.    Adeline  Sergeant. 


Methuen's  One  and  Threepenny  Novels 


BARBARA  RESELL.  Mrs.  Eelloc  Lowndes. 
Bv  STROKE  OF  SWORD.  Andrew  Balfour. 
DERRICK  VAUGHAN,  NOVELIST.  Edna 

LyalL 
HOUSE   OF    WHISPERS,    THK.      William   Le 

Queux. 
INCA'S  TREASURE,  THE     E.  Glanville. 


KATHERINK   THB   ARROGANT.    Mrs.  B.  M. 
Croker. 

MOTHER'S  SON,  A.    B.  and  C.  B.  Fry. 
PROFIT  AND  Loss.     John  Oxenham. 
RED  DERELICT,  THB.     Bertram  Mitford. 
SIGN  OF  THK  SPIDER,  THB.    Bertram  Mitford. 


37/6/19. 


PRINTSP   BY  MORRISON   AND  GIBB   LIMITED,   EDINBURGH 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL 


A    000  020  479    2 


\